heavenly_a corruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o any_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o father_n not_o only_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a 16._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o instruct_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n literal_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o figurative_a and_o proper_a can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o sacrament_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o not_o the_o same_o then_o have_v you_o wrong_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o n._n n._n i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a edit_v one_o of_o the_o four_o counsel_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o sound_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o there_o lie_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n i._o d._n this_o canon_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o light_v for_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o ruffian_n nor_o in_o balsamon_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n heretofore_o publish_v except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a impression_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o new_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la all_o which_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n there_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o corporal_o and_o real_o no_o but_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o thus_o let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o rather_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o for_o first_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o then_o second_o it_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n which_o need_v not_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o real_o on_o the_o table_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n sacramental_o to_o be_v on_o the_o table_n though_o real_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o advance_v our_o thought_n the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o waist_n and_o mangle_v by_o you_o i_o think_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n at_o full_a be_v these_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v manifest_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o representive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v euchar._n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mystical_a table_n do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v thou_o not_o nor_o blush_v that_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o incorporeal_a virtue_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a side_n for_o thy_o purification_n thus_o he_o n._n n._n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 13.53_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n i._o d._n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v how_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cyril_n have_v advise_v in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o inquire_v how_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyril_n handle_v those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n exagitate_v the_o jew_n for_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n simple_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o without_o such_o immanity_n and_o anthropophagy_n as_o they_o imagine_v now_o if_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a &_o malapert_a as_o to_o demand_v how_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o magistral_o to_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o oral_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n say_v 1._o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v to_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v free_a before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n how_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a and_o forbid_a the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o demand_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.34_o how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n inf._n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o saint_n augustine_n some_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v in_o ask_v how_o because_o firm_o believe_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o admiration_n or_o desire_n of_o learning_n that_o they_o move_v that_o question_n that_o how_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v ouâ—_n of_o incredulity_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o reject_v his_o say_n as_o require_v some_o savage_a or_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v 14._o hence_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o set_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inquire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—uquired_v but_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v inquire_v out_o of_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v object_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n neither_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n we_o steadfast_o
adam_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o run_v thus_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o have_v the_o law_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v he_o limit_v it_o not_o unto_o a_o few_o but_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o man_n except_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n the_o hand_n that_o sway_v a_o sceptre_n and_o that_o dig_v with_o the_o spade_n be_v both_o alike_o unto_o he_o idem_fw-la ius_fw-la titio_fw-la quod_fw-la seio_fw-la one_o rule_n unto_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a young_a or_o old_a of_o what_o state_n age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v not_o strew_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o rose_n for_o great_a one_o to_o dance_n upon_o and_o with_o thorn_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n to_o tread_v upon_o neither_o have_v he_o appoint_v a_o spacious_a and_o broad_a way_n for_o some_o and_o a_o strait_a &_o narrow_a way_n for_o other_o some_o to_o pass_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strait_a way_n and_o as_o between_o two_o point_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o strait_a line_n draw_v so_o can_v there_o be_v but_o one_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n vno_fw-la cuique_fw-la modo_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la mutisque_fw-la nefandus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a many_o way_n but_o he_o can_v be_v good_a only_o one_o way_n a_o thousand_o bypath_n be_v there_o which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o but_o one_o only_a right_a path_n 4.4.5.6_o that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v in_o which_o all_o be_v call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o in_o a_o word_n one_o blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n through_o which_o way_n every_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v pass_v that_o mean_v to_o arrive_v at_o that_o end_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v every_o one_o to_o apply_v this_o individual_o and_o singular_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o none_o of_o you_o can_v come_v after_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o same_o way_n every_o one_o must_v deny_v himself_o every_o one_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o every_o one_o must_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o you_o can_v possible_o come_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o mean_v who_o god_n oversee_v or_o neglect_v none_o so_o great_a who_o he_o privilege_v or_o exempt_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o counsel_n be_v deliver_v be_v if_o any_o will_n let_v he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v import_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v counsel_v for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o plain_o no_o man_n can_v come_v after_o i_o unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o come_v after_o i_o i_o give_v he_o good_a leave_n let_v he_o do_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v neither_o force_v he_o from_o i_o nor_o after_o i_o if_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v willing_o if_o any_o will_v let_v he_o first_o therefore_o christ_n put_v off_o and_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 2.4_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3.9_o neither_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v 3â—_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 33.11_o nay_o he_o swear_v as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o certain_o see_v man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o creation_n be_v the_o first_o emanation_n &_o issue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o love_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o destruction_n he_o make_v not_o death_n 1.13_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v and_o when_o he_o inflict_v it_o alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v a_o work_n not_o so_o please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o show_v mercy_n then_o execute_v judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v yea_o that_o he_o continue_v knock_v until_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n 3.20_o 5.2_o and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o request_v we_o so_o love_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n ibid._n open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n 3.20_o my_o undefiled_a promise_v so_o bountiful_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o 11.28_o and_o threaten_v we_o that_o as_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o 10.38_o we_o shall_v find_v refreshment_n so_o if_o we_o draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o think_v but_o that_o god_n mean_v serious_o in_o all_o this_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o mock_v and_o deceive_v we_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o and_o which_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o us._n beside_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o better_o then_o false_a witness_n unto_o he_o testify_v thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a and_o which_o he_o never_o purpose_v whereas_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a need_v not_o our_o lie_n and_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o a_o lie_n final_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v push_v from_o he_o those_o who_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v to_o he_o than_o they_o that_o come_v not_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o every_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o suffer_v violence_n and_o christ_n himself_o hinder_v he_o who_o force_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v christ_n then_o force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o if_o so_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o be_v invite_v come_v not_o i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 1.24.25_o i_o call_v say_v wisdom_n &_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n &_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 65.12_o and_o again_o i_o call_v say_v god_n and_o you_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v 13.9_o but_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v choose_v that_o wherein_o i_o delight_v not_o wherefore_o he_o protest_v by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o oh_o israel_n and_o complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 18.31_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o die_v it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o die_v they_o refuse_v to_o harken_v say_v zacharie_n 7.11.12_o and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mark_v the_o word_n i_o will_v therefore_o christ_n force_v no_o man_n from_o he_o 7.30_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n say_v st_n luke_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n 5.40_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n
it_o be_v bread_n say_v he_o but_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n the_o chalice_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n that_o redeem_v the_o people_n i._o d._n whether_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n be_v his_o or_o no_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o possevine_v the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o all_o almost_o together_o with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v legitimate_a plain_o insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n almost_o that_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n their_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o stile_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o ambrose_n his_o be_v clear_a 4_o perspicuous_a florid_n and_o elaborate_v this_o oftentimes_o negligent_a harsh_a rude_a &_o savour_v of_o monkish_a barbarism_n second_o 3.2_o because_o no_o writer_n before_o lanfrank_n &_o guitmund_n who_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n quote_v they_o which_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v his_o especial_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o how_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n be_v allege_v last_o because_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o deliver_v the_o six_o petition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o s._n ambrose_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mean_v to_o amend_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr imitandis_fw-la you_o shall_v say_v de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la the_o same_o judgement_n have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o be_v saint_n ambrose_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a herein_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o express_o to_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n certain_o in_o express_a term_n he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o say_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o wine_n blood_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v flesh_n let_v s._n chrysostome_n resolve_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yea_o and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o 9_o say_v he_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o say_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o forehead_n of_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 13._o who_o vouch_v this_o place_n change_v that_o clause_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v into_o this_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n happy_o he_o do_v not_o brook_v the_o word_n signify_v because_o it_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o willing_o he_o will_v but_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v bread_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v make_v so_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n n._n n._n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v or_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n he_o once_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o wine_n be_v like_a unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 4_o and_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v let_v we_o read_v 4._o and_o what_o we_o read_v let_v we_o understand_v so_o shall_v we_o perfect_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o affirm_v they_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o we_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o both_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o our_o own_o belief_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n true_o and_o the_o blood_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n pasch._n eusebius_n bring_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v witness_v also_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o mensis_fw-la and_o saint_n leo_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a answer_n amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v auchorato_n and_o final_o st_n epiphanius_n conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i._o d._n your_o argument_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n true_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o testimony_n true_o also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n whosoever_o question_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o his_o flesh_n without_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o rock_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n no_o more_o can_v you_o conclude_v the_o like_a change_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n for_o the_o case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v mere_o ridiculous_a with_o this_o general_a answer_n may_v i_o at_o once_o quit_v all_o your_o authority_n but_o to_o three_o of_o they_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a christ_n say_v cyril_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o very_o no_o true_a believer_n ib._n yet_o papist_n dare_v for_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n tropical_o &_o figurative_o they_o jest_v &_o flout_v at_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o flat_o deny_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v your_o law_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n which_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v
this_o you_o will_v remain_v during_o life_n and_o then_o if_o your_o life_n hinder_v not_o as_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n i._o d._n what_o you_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o do_v that_o you_o have_v already_o do_v very_o weak_a &_o waver_a have_v you_o show_v yourself_o in_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o we_o by_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v a_o new_a upstart_n superstition_n utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o night_n ago_o what_o motive_n you_o then_o have_v for_o your_o revolt_n i_o know_v not_o they_o that_o know_v you_o well_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n rather_o than_o conscience_n the_o best_a construction_n i_o can_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v be_v but_o bad_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n if_o you_o return_v to_o we_o again_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v obstinate_o resolve_v to_o close_v your_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n how_o bright_o soever_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o that_o the_o say_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o where_o read_v in_o tertullian_n be_v verify_v upon_o you_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v before_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n we_o well_o allow_v of_o but_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o yourself_o have_v more_o face_n than_o forehead_n in_o it_o for_o as_o of_o old_a dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o father_n i_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o pass_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o any_o point_n and_o i_o have_v their_o testimony_n not_o bare_o but_o in_o their_o very_a book_n even_o so_o you_o and_o wish_v no_o more_o modesty_n nor_o truth_n than_o he_o i_o follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o my_o belief_n i_o stand_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o bishop_n priest_n doctor_n in_o christianity_n i_o follow_v a_o church_n begin_v by_o entrance_n of_o nation_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n increase_v by_o charity_n establish_v by_o continuance_n in_o which_o be_v succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o know_v of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a but_o soft_a good_a sir_n how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o church_n s_o august_n speak_v of_o but_o altogether_o degenerate_v from_o it_o &_o that_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o ancient_n but_o spring_v up_o of_o late_a &_o ever_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a clerk_n of_o their_o time_n if_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o otherwise_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o prevail_v with_o your_o strong_a imagination_n but_o you_o must_v convince_v we_o with_o sound_a demonstration_n wherein_o god_n wot_v the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n for_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sneak_a friar_n you_o yet_o talk_v so_o confident_o and_o presumptuous_o of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o all_o place_n and_o season_n of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o doctor_n as_o if_o either_o yourself_o have_v live_v all_o the_o while_n to_o see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n or_o have_v read_v all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o monument_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a upon_o your_o author_n tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o bold_a and_o confident_a on_o our_o the_o rather_o see_v your_o writer_n be_v open_a maintainer_n of_o equivocation_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pious_a fraud_n and_o lie_n which_o our_o man_n even_o from_o their_o heart_n detest_v &_o abhor_v but_o why_o shall_v either_o we_o or_o you_o trust_v so_o much_o unto_o deceitful_a man_n the_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v with_o the_o wise_a â—ereans_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n can_v but_o find_v satisfaction_n unless_o he_o fail_v that_o have_v promise_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v very_o one_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a word_n will_v be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o those_o topical_a argument_n &_o probability_n wherewith_o your_o author_n gull_v and_o beguile_v you_o but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o all_o both_o friend_n and_o enemy_n know_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v call_v some_o recusant_n catholic_n what_o then_o do_v we_o therefore_o indeed_o count_v you_o so_o nothing_o less_o for_o we_o call_v you_o not_o so_o in_o earnest_n as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o but_o only_o in_o jest_n and_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n because_o you_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v so_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o we_o never_o either_o count_n or_o call_v you_o or_o your_o church_n catholic_a why_o shall_v we_o see_v you_o yourselves_o howsoever_o in_o word_n you_o retain_v it_o yet_o in_o effect_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v it_o call_v yourselves_o roman_a catholic_n for_o catholic_a be_v universal_a roman_a particular_a that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o one_o city_n so_o that_o roman_a catholic_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v particular_a universal_a that_o be_v not_o catholic_a catholic_a whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o while_o you_o restrain_v your_o faith_n to_o roman_a you_o utter_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yourself_o withal_o from_o be_v catholic_a have_v therefore_o lose_v the_o kernel_n why_o be_v you_o so_o greedy_a of_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o name_n i_o mean_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o thing_n content_v yourself_o with_o roman_a leave_v catholic_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a catholic_n hold_v all_o that_o faith_n and_o only_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o be_v general_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o ancient_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o a_o worthy_a scholar_n be_v demand_v in_o a_o stationer_n shop_n in_o venice_n while_o there_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o we_o count_v ourselves_o good_a catholic_n but_o the_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v of_o so_o press_v he_o again_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o here_o and_o they_o there_o and_o be_v answer_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o believe_v not_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o know_v none_o such_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v where_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o thirteen_o article_n thus_o patch_v unto_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o thirteen_o apostle_n may_v perhaps_o make_v you_o bonifacian_a or_o roman_a but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o twelve_o make_v we_o i_o be_o sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n whether_o you_o allow_v we_o the_o name_n or_o not_o it_o matter_n nothing_o as_o neither_o whatsoever_o nickname_n you_o impose_v upon_o us._n for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o can_v make_v we_o other_o then_o we_o be_v as_o neither_o can_v you_o by_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o sectary_n by_o call_v themselves_o illuminate_v or_o unspotted_a brethren_n make_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v not_o for_o as_o for_o reformer_n although_o such_o corruption_n
in_o such_o ascantling_n of_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a king_n josiah_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o hilkiah_n have_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 23.2_o but_o of_o exposition_n not_o a_o word_n 8.3_o ezra_n also_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n from_o morning_n till_o midday_n but_o that_o his_o read_n be_v interrupt_v by_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n for_o first_o if_o any_o do_v interpret_v it_o be_v the_o levite_n but_o that_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o a_o scribe_n so_o learned_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inferior_a and_o base_a office_n of_o read_v and_o the_o levite_n but_o petty_a one_o in_o comparison_n advance_v unto_o the_o high_o and_o worthy_a of_o interpret_n seem_v altogether_o improbable_a second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n that_o it_o seem_v be_v do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o expound_v but_o by_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o place_n and_o to_o give_v due_a attention_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v render_v they_o make_v attention_n and_o understand_v the_o read_n refer_v the_o distinct_a read_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o ezra_n make_v of_o attention_n to_o the_o levite_n &_o understanding_n to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o do_v sundry_a worthy_a divine_n conceive_v of_o this_o place_n all_o which_o not_o withstand_v because_o diverse_a other_o great_a clerk_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o late_a translator_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o peremptory_a herein_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o sermon_n be_v every_o sabbath_n make_v in_o every_a synagogue_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o read_v so_o will_v it_o be_v also_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v be_v expound_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v be_v preach_v but_o as_o with_o we_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n with_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n read_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v all_o at_o once_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o some_o small_a portion_n so_o the_o petaroth_n or_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n levita_fw-la ordain_v by_o ezra_n of_o old_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n be_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o son_n of_o maimonie_n so_o large_a maimon_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o at_o leastwise_o convenient_o be_v interpret_v at_o one_o time_n i_o presume_v therefore_o all_o be_v not_o interpret_v which_o be_v read_v yet_o all_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v read_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v but_o only_o read_v beside_o these_o reason_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o stand_v single_a and_o by_o myself_o alone_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a grave_a divine_n of_o who_o i_o will_v name_v two_o only_o with_o either_o of_o who_o that_o one_o to_o who_o we_o be_v refer_v be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v t.c._n the_o one_o be_v reverend_a whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o cartwright_n the_o other_o be_v learned_a and_o profound_a hooker_n the_o hammer_n of_o our_o schismatickes_n who_o book_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o least_o they_o be_v confound_v 5._o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n these_o both_o affirm_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o read_v whitgift_n add_v that_o all_o expositor_n he_o can_v meet_v withal_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o be_o warrant_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n against_o all_o which_o beside_o confident_a asseveration_n i_o find_v nothing_o oppose_v save_o one_o only_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o homily_n 1._o wherein_o say_v they_o our_o church_n do_v principal_o fasten_v on_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n between_o preach_v and_o read_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v to_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v both_o read_v and_o interpret_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v allege_v sundry_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o act_n together_o with_o this_o text_n all_o which_o joint_o but_o not_o several_o conclude_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o act._n 13.5_o speak_v only_o of_o preach_v this_o text_n only_o of_o read_v and_o act._n 13.14_o of_o both_o but_o how_o soever_o the_o homily_n understand_v this_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o both_o this_o book_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_n of_o read_v as_o a_o effectual_a preach_v as_o shall_v anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a out_o of_o all_o these_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o if_o any_o have_v public_o say_v that_o whosoever_o collect_v out_o of_o this_o text_n read_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n he_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v more_o out_o of_o passion_n than_o reason_n for_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v and_o deliver_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v other_o astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o o_o thou_o glorious_a archangel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whitgift_n be_v thou_o also_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n or_o be_v it_o true_a of_o our_o church_n in_o thy_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o doctores_fw-la tui_fw-la seductores_fw-la tui_fw-la thy_o teacher_n be_v thy_o seducer_n and_o thou_o profound_a hooker_n than_o who_o never_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v thou_o also_o mad_a with_o reason_n and_o you_o both_o when_o you_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o your_o mother_n do_v you_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o your_o mother_n yea_o even_o to_o god_n your_o father_n also_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v these_o intemperate_a speech_n the_o best_a buckler_n to_o defend_v off_o such_o venomous_a arrow_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o christian_a patience_n and_o thus_o arm_v i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o quere_z be_v whether_o read_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v that_o reading_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o count_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o at_o no_o hand_n can_v endure_v such_o language_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a solecism_n in_o divinity_n but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o a_o great_a impeachment_n unto_o preach_v what_o say_v they_o when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n 16.15_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sottish_a thing_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o go_v learn_v to_o read_v well_o then_o call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o read_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o preach_a be_v more_o than_o bare_a read_n 2.16_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o read_v unto_o zion_n who_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o reading_n be_v preach_v who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 4.1.2_o final_o when_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v withal_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n what_o mean_n he_o no_o more_o than_o this_o go_v take_v a_o care_n to_o read_v well_o these_o be_v their_o choice_a objection_n out_o of_o
say_v ordinary_o beget_v faith_n work_n repentance_n and_o breed_v sanctity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n not_o so_o read_v may_v it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n what_o such_o coherence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sermon_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o betwixt_o it_o and_o read_n and_o what_o that_o intrinsicall_a and_o proper_a quality_n of_o sermon_n be_v whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o reading_n be_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o read_v be_v it_o in_o the_o argument_n and_o motive_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v we_o read_v either_o the_o same_o or_o as_o forcible_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o utterance_n voice_n gesture_z behaviour_n or_o credit_n of_o the_o preacher_n much_o less_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v behold_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o accident_n more_o than_o substance_n 2.4_o &_o to_o the_o plausible_a enticement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o the_o evidence_n &_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o then_o lie_v the_o virtue_n forsooth_o in_o god_n blessing_n for_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v it_o but_o stay_v my_o brother_n be_v not_o read_v god_n ordinance_n also_o and_o do_v god_n have_v imprint_v in_o it_o such_o a_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n ordinary_o to_o beget_v faith_n either_o curse_v his_o own_o ordinance_n or_o suspend_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o work_v but_o only_o extraordinary_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v when_o they_o have_v answer_v what_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o hooker_n observe_v will_v be_v this_o sermon_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n but_o why_o and_o wherefore_o we_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n of_o read_v to_o produce_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o hieron_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n fox_n to_o be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o read_v only_o this_o say_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o i_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o if_o read_v be_v exclude_v &_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o wholesome_a sermon_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a point_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o presume_v when_o that_o fail_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v fail_v also_o if_o so_o then_o be_v there_o some_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n beside_o sermon_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o read_n thereof_o it_o be_v further_a grant_v and_o that_o right_o that_o whosoever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v thereupon_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o whitaker_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o charge_v his_o adversary_n stapleton_n with_o much_o folly_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 9_o sic_fw-la tu_fw-la planè_fw-la desipis_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o bind_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v as_o much_o now_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o writing_n and_o read_v whereupon_o say_v calvin_n although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n live_v &_o flourish_v 1.15_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o writing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v now_o public_o speak_v before_o our_o eye_n unless_o therefore_o god_n word_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o word_n when_o it_o be_v read_v a_o obligation_n in_o read_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o yield_v all_o credence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o now_o god_n bind_v not_o but_o by_o a_o commandment_n he_o command_v therefore_o to_o believe_v by_o read_v what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o work_v belief_n and_o do_v he_o daily_a and_o hourly_o tie_v our_o faith_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bless_v unto_o that_o end_n but_o once_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o age_n and_o extraordinary_o questionless_a see_v god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ordinary_o read_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v whensoever_o we_o either_o read_v they_o or_o hear_v they_o read_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o read_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o god_n will_v always_o vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o happy_o so_o do_v i_o may_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o vile_a man_n who_o like_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_n be_v cast_v and_o angry_a speech_n may_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o maintain_v truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o all_o israel_n say_v moses_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v 31.11.12_o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n here_o in_o express_a term_n the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v particular_o command_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n therefore_o have_v appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o read_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v accompany_v with_o interpretation_n so_o they_o dream_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a see_v now_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o once_o as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o the_o scantling_n of_o time_n will_v hardly_o bear_v any_o exposition_n howsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v the_o effect_n unto_o read_v and_o i_o think_v he_o both_o know_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v etc._n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o a_o book_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n may_v hear_v they_o read_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n jeremie_n dictate_v all_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o baruch_n baruch_n write_v they_o and_o be_v write_v read_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o read_v be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v as_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o man_n what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o read_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o repentance_n second_o say_v they_o jeremie_n have_v preach_v the_o same_o before_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sermon_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o than_o the_o very_a read_n of_o sermon_n may_v work_v repentance_n which_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o can_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o these_o sermon_n write_v be_v god_n word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v be_v
treat_v upon_o yet_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o sermon_n by_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a deduce_v of_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v they_o home_o unto_o the_o conscience_n do_v more_o speedy_o and_o easy_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o beget_v faith_n as_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o that_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n than_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v no_o other_o help_n then_o his_o own_o industry_n i_o add_v far_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v sermon_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o neither_o may_v such_o a_o one_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o read_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_v he_o use_v so_o that_o my_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o encourage_v all_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o dishearten_v any_o from_o the_o frequent_a hear_n of_o sermon_n howbeit_o i_o may_v not_o so_o advance_v sermon_n but_o that_o i_o must_v give_v read_v the_o due_a also_o never_o more_o need_v among_o papist_n the_o stew_n pass_v unpunished_a but_o to_o read_v private_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v death_n their_o public_a read_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a whereby_o they_o make_v god_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n smith_n a_o puritan_n a_o brownist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o se-baptist_n 4.17.20_o what_o not_o say_v that_o reading_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n read_v indeed_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shut_v the_o book_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n he_o say_v far_a that_o read_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n &_o so_o of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o worship_n to_o hold_v a_o book_n before_o the_o eye_n our_o brethren_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o also_o print_v it_o that_o read_v be_v not_o feed_v but_o as_o evil_a as_o play_v on_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o parliament_n neglect_v public_a service_n and_o reading_n to_o send_v their_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o till_o then_o they_o list_v not_o come_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o frenchy_a turn_v all_o god_n worship_n into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o they_o tie_v your_o faith_n unto_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n and_o deny_v unto_o read_v all_o power_n to_o beget_v it_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o behold_v therefore_o bless_a brother_n behold_v the_o largeness_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n so_o facile_a and_o easy_a unto_o you_o he_o have_v make_v every_o one_o of_o you_o capable_a of_o read_v there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v learn_v to_o read_v if_o he_o will_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o to_o learn_v to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o card_n and_o a_o little_a of_o the_o time_n which_o some_o spend_v in_o alehouse_n and_o idle_a exercise_n will_v soon_o make_v they_o perfect_a scholar_n therein_o but_o be_v it_o difficult_a to_o read_v yet_o have_v you_o ear_n and_o you_o may_v daily_o hear_v god_n word_n both_o public_o and_o private_o read_v unto_o you_o in_o your_o mother_n tongue_n if_o so_o you_o please_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o it_o be_v expose_v and_o make_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o lest_o any_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a above_o thou_o 11.12.13.14_o as_o moses_n say_v that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o lend_v a_o ear_n thou_o may_v when_o thou_o will_v hear_v it_o read_v unto_o thou_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o abandon_v of_o god_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o write_a word_n neither_o yet_o let_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o need_v sermon_n if_o read_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o need_v two_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n may_v see_v with_o one_o no_o my_o brethren_n god_n be_v more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a then_o so_o and_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v more_o kind_a of_o stuff_n for_o our_o back_n then_o one_o and_o more_o kind_a of_o meat_n for_o our_o belly_n then_o one_o so_o have_v he_o ordain_v more_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o one_o among_o they_o if_o you_o will_v let_v sermon_n be_v the_o principal_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n but_o read_v be_v a_o mean_n also_o for_o as_o st_n hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o people_n not_o only_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n also_o and_o he_o that_o sanctify_a sound_n and_o word_n unto_o the_o ear_n have_v also_o sanctify_a letter_n and_o character_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o both_o courage_n therefore_o christian_a brethren_n courage_n buy_v you_o bible_n and_o read_v they_o diligent_o and_o when_o they_o be_v public_o read_v unto_o you_o listen_v unto_o they_o careful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v reap_v wonderful_a benefit_n josephus_n write_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o general_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v report_v of_o alphonsus_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n of_o arragon_n that_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n fourteen_o time_n beside_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o commentary_n upon_o it_o yea_o diverse_a woman_n as_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la salonia_n celantia_n with_o other_o by_o frequent_a read_n become_v marvellous_a ripe_a in_o scripture_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a that_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v who_o notwithstanding_o buy_v himself_o a_o bible_n and_o entertain_v one_o in_o his_o house_n to_o read_v unto_o he_o whereby_o say_v he_o iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la didicit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o his_o measure_n he_o perfect_o learn_v the_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o unlettered_a courage_n therefore_o again_o christian_a brethren_n 5.39_o courage_n search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v 1.2_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n with_o david_n and_o you_o shall_v undoubted_o aspire_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v do_v before_o you_o be_v you_o man_n be_v you_o woman_n be_v you_o learned_a be_v you_o unlearned_a be_v you_o of_o what_o trade_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n soever_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o of_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v defective_a to_o yourselves_o only_o as_o he_o that_o will_v reap_v true_a comfort_n by_o the_o holy_a communion_n must_v come_v with_o due_a preparation_n thereunto_o so_o must_v you_o also_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o praeparatione_n animi_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o you_o 2.10.11_o for_o unto_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereunto_o if_o you_o add_v your_o humble_a and_o devout_a prayer_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v and_o search_v and_o shall_v say_v with_o david_n aperi_fw-la oculos_fw-la lord_n open_a my_o eye_n &_o doce_fw-la i_o iustificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n then_o will_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v &_o by_o it_o give_v we_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n &_o grace_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o all_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n testimony_n of_o sundry_a modern_a writer_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o
read_v gather_v by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o sermon_n babington_n on_o the_o second_o petition_n two_o extremity_n there_o be_v which_o of_o all_o god_n choose_v be_v to_o be_v eschew_v the_o one_o be_v a_o estimation_n of_o read_v so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v have_v we_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o think_v it_o a_o want_n never_o or_o seldom_o to_o have_v any_o preach_a the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o to_o extol_v preach_v as_o that_o we_o utter_o contemn_v reading_n yea_o exclude_v it_o from_o all_o power_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o or_o any_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o which_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a conceit_n both_o of_o read_v and_o preach_v know_v we_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v both_o commend_v yea_o command_v and_o ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o mean_n to_o erect_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o first_o for_o read_v to_o name_n but_o a_o few_o place_n of_o a_o number_n mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o law_n lay_v down_o for_o all_o his_o people_n deut._n 31.9_o act._n 13.15_o luc._n 4.16_o jer._n 36.6_o see_v and_o mark_v both_o the_o warrant_n of_o read_v and_o a_o profit_n hope_v for_o by_o it_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o be_v they_o ever_o from_o either_o contemn_v this_o mean_n or_o from_o deny_v it_o power_n in_o god_n blessing_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o hearer_n also_o a_o little_a after_o let_v no_o harding_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o blasphemous_a papist_n call_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a dumbenesse_n and_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a but_o let_v we_o ever_o with_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n dr_n davenant_n b._n of_o sarum_n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o collâ—ssians_n pag._n 522._o they_o err_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o enarration_n or_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o a_o preacher_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v the_o utility_n or_o necessity_n of_o preach_v yet_o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o psalmist_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n studious_o and_o devout_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o dr_n fulke_n against_o heskin_n pag._n 6._o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o great_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o dog_n call_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v pag._n 25._o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v hard_a case_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o read_n study_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n dr_n googe_n in_o his_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pag._n 217._o quest._n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n ans._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o special_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o mayer_n on_o james_n cap._n 1._o v._n 18._o pag._n 183._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o engender_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o or_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o read_v it_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n read_v for_o luther_n by_o read_v be_v turn_v from_o popery_n and_o john_n huske_n by_o read_v of_o wickliff_n book_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o note_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v confes._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o &_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v read_v also_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o preach_v be_v put_v for_o publish_v god_n will_v to_o the_o hearer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o such_o as_o read_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v rev._n 1.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o preach_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n signify_v expound_v teach_v and_o exhort_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_a wheatly_n in_o his_o new_a birth_n pag._n 17._o there_o may_v be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v only_o may_v become_v effectual_a to_o regenerate_v or_o whether_o it_o must_v want_v this_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o read_v to_o which_o question_v i_o think_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a answer_n that_o the_o instrumental_a power_n of_o regenerate_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v not_o join_v withal_o for_o why_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o bare_a read_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n also_o it_o may_v become_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o regeneration_n the_o same_o precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n be_v by_o read_v deliver_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o will_v do_v it_o then_o whensoever_o he_o do_v not_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o possibility_n of_o enjoy_v any_o other_o help_v then_o read_v unless_o the_o not_o be_v preach_v can_v make_v the_o word_n not_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unable_a to_o convert_v soul_n without_o be_v preach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o word_n read_v be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n either_o the_o minister_n may_v content_v themselves_o usual_o to_o read_v it_o without_o preach_v or_o the_o people_n usual_o content_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o and_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o amy_n in_o his_o medulla_n theologiae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o numb_a 5._o hear_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v any_o perception_n whatsoever_o or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n numb_a 6._o this_o word_n therefore_o of_o hear_v be_v not_o so_o narrow_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o principal_o or_o necessary_o it_o shall_v always_o include_v the_o outward_a sense_n of_o hear_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v denote_v any_o perception_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tilenus_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o let_v we_o see_v this_o enthymeme_n or_o imperfect_a argument_n of_o pyrrhonian_n logic_n the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n ergo_fw-la they_o pretend_v not_o to_o teach_v by_o their_o write_n which_o succeed_v their_o preach_n the_o consequence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v one_o eat_v first_o for_o to_o nourish_v himself_o therefore_o drink_n serve_v nothing_o to_o nourishment_n a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o know_v that_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o write_v be_v thing_n very_o accordant_a and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o nation_n which_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o teach_v by_o their_o write_n he_o which_o command_v they_o the_o
thing_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v command_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v to_o preach_v with_o lively_a voice_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n in_o writing_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o teach_v and_o this_o latter_o most_o fit_a for_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o transfer_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n unto_o posterity_n daniel_n chamier_n in_o his_o panstratia_n tomo_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 6._o to_o teach_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o lively_a voice_n as_o writing_n so_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o roman_n no_o less_o by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o then_o teach_v they_o by_o lively_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n to_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v yea_o &_o st_n paul_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a ibid_fw-la num_fw-la 7._o all_o man_n know_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v relate_v two_o way_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o write_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o be_v both_o way_n equal_o signify_v or_o relate_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o num_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o lively_a voice_n be_v use_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o scripture_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dumb_a for_o we_o no_o less_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o read_v it_o in_o paul_n then_o when_o paul_n himself_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o lively_a voice_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o write_a word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o no_o substantial_a difference_n for_o they_o differ_v neither_o in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_o genere_fw-la nor_o in_o number_n but_o only_o in_o accident_n so_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n which_o first_o s._n peter_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o relate_v by_o s._n luke_n save_v only_o as_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o because_o writing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a voice_n so_o little_a difference_n let_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o there_o read_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n peter_n then_o make_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sermon_n in_o number_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o true_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o s._n luke_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o both_o peter_n then_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o now_o s._n luke_n represent_v unto_o us._n ibid._n cap._n 18._o num_fw-la 8._o vergerius_n a_o italian_a bishop_n who_o have_v negotiate_v many_o business_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o luther_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o apostate_n of_o germany_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o and_o diligent_o seek_v out_o their_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o be_v himself_o so_o overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o that_o reject_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinalship_n he_o utter_o renounce_v all_o popish_a tyranny_n ibid._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 17._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v faith_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20._o ibid._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 11._o to_o preach_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o lively_a voice_n but_o also_o write_v so_o that_o those_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v intimate_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v right_o intimate_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v d._n davenant_n b._n of_o sarumon_n coloss._n 1.9_o pag._n 64._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o a_o apostolical_a but_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v unto_o laic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v wisdom_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n namely_o read_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v immaculate_a convert_v soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19-7_a psal._n 119.130_o in_o english_a meet_a when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o word_n they_o find_v a_o light_n most_o clear_a and_o very_a idiot_n understand_v when_o they_o it_o read_v or_o hear_v phil_n melancthon_n enarrat_fw-la symboli_fw-la niceni_n in_o conversion_n these_o cause_n concur_v the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n weigh_v and_o consider_v either_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o when_o it_o be_v read_v or_o in_o godly_a meditation_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o assent_v although_o with_o some_o trepidation_n ainsworth_n counterpoison_v p._n 116._o the_o gospel_n note_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o thes._n 2.14_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o speak_a act._n 5.20_o and_o write_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10.12_o finis_fw-la joh._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n all_o holy_a writ_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o part_n alike_o divine_a howbeit_o consider_v respective_o and_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o one_o scripture_n without_o impeachment_n or_o derogation_n may_v just_o be_v prefer_v to_o another_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n some_o scripture_n be_v more_o import_v we_o as_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o other_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n whereas_o other_o be_v dark_o and_o obscure_o deliver_v some_o be_v so_o attemper_v and_o proportion_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n that_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o available_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o i_o among_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a for_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n happiness_n and_o the_o anchor_n of_o all_o her_o hope_n if_o the_o for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a so_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o taste_v whosoever_o with_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a read_v thereof_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n divide_v and_o handle_v thereof_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v and_o persuade_v i_o to_o undertake_v at_o time_n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o if_o it_o please_v god_n before_o i_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la i_o may_v with_o these_o treasure_n satisfy_v some_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n i_o owe_v thereunto_o both_o for_o my_o birth_n &_o breed_n and_o because_o these_o first_o word_n now_o read_v seem_v unto_o i_o not_o unfitting_a the_o present_a occasion_n or_o to_o succeed_v what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v entrance_n thereupon_o &_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n unâ_fw-la fideliâ_fw-la duos_fw-la dealbare_fw-la parietes_fw-la to_o dispatch_v two_o business_n at_o once_o for_o have_v heretofore_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o contempt_n whereto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n &_o defensative_a against_o it_o as_o also_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v
the_o word_n father_n be_v oftentimes_o understand_v essential_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n subsist_v in_o all_o the_o person_n as_o namely_o when_o it_o have_v reference_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o here_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o second_o person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n his_o deity_n &_o his_o humanity_n &_o this_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o by_o his_o subsistance_n it_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n howbeit_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v he_o be_v son_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o a_o double_a filiation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o substance_n whereby_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a with_o he_o god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o beam_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o be_v without_o his_o word_n but_o as_o himself_o be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o son_n cöeternall_a with_o he_o also_o last_o beget_v not_o make_v as_o athanasius_n say_v but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v to_o himself_o a_o son_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v adore_v with_o silence_n and_o see_v as_o ambrose_n say_v neither_o archangell_n know_v it_o nor_o angel_n have_v hear_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o the_o prophet_n understand_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v after_o it_o nor_o christ_n teach_v it_o but_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o surcease_v from_o further_a search_v into_o this_o deep_a mystery_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n simple_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o manner_n whereof_o reason_n can_v reach_v unto_o as_o touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n or_o else_o of_o adoption_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o by_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n whereby_o be_v prevent_v from_o have_v any_o subsistance_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v the_o very_a subsistance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o although_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o generatus_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o son_n beget_v yet_o be_v he_o natus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n first_o to_o testify_v that_o his_o eternal_a procession_n and_o filiation_n be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o that_o individual_a union_n by_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o assumpt_v and_o unite_v unto_o his_o divine_a &_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n or_o precious_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v habitual_o grace_v and_o anoint_v far_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n second_o to_o manifest_v his_o dispensative_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o cöequall_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v 5.8_o last_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n both_o to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n namely_o to_o god_n our_o father_n &_o to_o none_o other_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v mere_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o beside_o he_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n first_o therefore_o as_o christ_n to_o his_o so_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n our_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n for_o be_v extrinsecall_a action_n they_o be_v undivided_a and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o he_o create_v and_o adopt_a us._n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therefore_o not_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n as_o by_o his_o example_n so_o by_o his_o precept_n also_o direct_v we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v i_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n this_o be_v but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o every_o where_o command_v have_v he_o not_o make_v all_o do_v he_o not_o sustain_v all_o do_v we_o not_o depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o either_o we_o be_v or_o have_v if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o expect_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o need_n from_o he_o shall_v not_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o be_v fix_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n dictate_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o even_o gentile_n and_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v ever_o due_o practise_v it_o in_o all_o their_o needs_o invoke_v he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o 6.7.9_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o also_o as_o proclus_n say_v have_v write_v book_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o give_v excellent_a precept_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v a_o giant_n therefore_o be_v he_o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o he_o who_o command_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n together_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n save_v only_o of_o himself_o atheist_n and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o epicure_n philosopher_n and_o among_o christian_n some_o few_o furious_a heretic_n godless_a and_o irreligious_a also_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v both_o yet_o never_o private_o and_o but_o seldom_o public_o and_o then_o very_o slight_o &_o perfunctory_o perform_v this_o duty_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o special_a character_n of_o a_o foolish_a atheist_n 14.1.4_o who_o if_o not_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n deny_v god_n and_o despise_v all_o religion_n 4.2.3_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n see_v they_o ask_v it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a donor_n thereof_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v it_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o ask_v it_o overly_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o not_o sincere_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o my_o belove_a brethren_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o so_o let_v we_o ever_o address_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n 16.23_o and_o if_o evil_a father_n give_v not_o instead_o of_o bread_n a_o stone_n 7.9.10.11_o or_o instead_o of_o a_o fish_n a_o serpent_n or_o instead_o of_o a_o egg_n a_o scorpion_n unto_o their_o child_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o together_o with_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n so_o to_o our_o father_n only_o must_v we_o pray_v if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o
reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.21_o and_o unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o see_v only_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n intuitive_a behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o vision_n shall_v succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o glorify_v he_o can_v be_v to_o give_v or_o add_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v he_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o receive_v from_o none_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n &_o to_o make_v it_o public_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v father_n unless_o thou_o glorify_v i_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n will_v exceed_o be_v eclipse_v &_o obscure_v but_o if_o thou_o glorify_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o glory_n be_v great_o manifest_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v far_o and_o near_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o term_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v &_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o mayor_n be_v that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v glorify_v thou_o and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o i_o a_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n else_o never_o will_v christ_n have_v say_v it_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o concern_v he_o for_o if_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o vanity_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n much_o less_o will_v it_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o if_o nothing_o can_v concern_v he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o glorification_n then_o certain_o to_o speak_v slight_o and_o impertinent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v have_v argue_v much_o weakness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n only_o affirm_v it_o without_o vouchsafe_v it_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deny_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n conformable_a unto_o this_o of_o christ._n for_o in_o all_o their_o address_n unto_o god_n they_o ever_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o persuade_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o smite_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o to_o disinherit_v they_o because_o of_o their_o murmur_a and_o incredulity_n 14.12_o moses_n think_v nothing_o will_v soon_o move_v he_o to_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n of_o they_o then_o the_o impeachment_n otherwise_o of_o his_o honour_n for_o 15.16_o say_v he_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o have_v he_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o will_v discredit_v both_o thy_o truth_n and_o power_n again_o daniel_n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judahs_n captivity_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o return_v they_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o argument_n use_v he_o to_o persuade_v 9.17.18.19_o for_o thou_o own_o sake_n say_v he_o because_o the_o city_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o otherwise_o thy_o glory_n by_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n towards_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n what_o psalm_n almost_o be_v there_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n press_v not_o upon_o god_n this_o reason_n return_v o_o lord_n 6.4.5_o deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_n 142.7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o for_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 143.11_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o quote_v particular_a passage_n in_o a_o word_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v direct_v we_o ever_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o st_n paul_n according_a to_o this_o direction_n end_v his_o prayer_n with_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n 3.21_o if_o then_o other_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v less_o prevalent_a with_o his_o father_n press_v he_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n father_n glorify_v i_o for_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a else_o not_o to_o glorify_v thou_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o architectonicall_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o he_o himself_o principal_o intend_v in_o all_o his_o work_n this_o he_o set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o to_o aim_v at_o 16.4_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a the_o predestination_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o adoption_n to_o be_v child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.5.6_o 11.36_o yea_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n for_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v we_o ransom_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v impenitent_a sinner_n reprobate_v and_o condemn_v and_o reason_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o as_o out_o of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v educe_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o so_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v fit_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o right_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o river_n flow_v and_o then_o reflow_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o bless_v and_o all-sufficient_a can_v rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o without_o himself_o in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v find_v it_o and_o what_o other_o can_v that_o be_v then_o his_o glory_n his_o glory_n therefore_o do_v he_o necessary_o propound_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o unto_o it_o here_o do_v our_o saviour_n subordinate_a his_o own_o glorification_n so_o that_o hence_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o mayor_n plain_o appear_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n will_v be_v without_o his_o glory_n and_o without_o his_o glory_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o grant_v to_o his_o son_n that_o without_o which_o he_o can_v glorify_v he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v touch_v yea_o as_o his_o very_a self_n because_o it_o be_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n neither_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o threaten_v never_o to_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a whosoever_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a yea_o that_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n dishonour_v he_o 1.21.22.23.24_o because_o say_v s._n paul_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o body_n
that_o send_v he_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v meat_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o as_o my_o text_n say_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n also_o and_o because_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v undoubted_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a give_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_v everlasting_a life_n hence_o of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o again_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o 6.37_o that_o be_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o if_o christ_n give_v not_o eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n than_o he_o lose_v some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o that_o live_v not_o eternal_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o son_n plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o 18.9_o 2.13_o so_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o may_v true_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o thus_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v life_n but_o do_v the_o father_n intend_v it_o or_o do_v the_o son_n bestow_v it_o only_o on_o they_o exclude_v all_o other_o to_o this_o question_n because_o my_o text_n direct_o answer_v nothing_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n hereafter_o full_o to_o handle_v it_o where_o our_o saviour_n deny_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n 9_o i_o forbear_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o reserve_v it_o till_o then_o as_o the_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o use_n may_v we_o brief_o make_v hereof_o first_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o crystal_n mirror_n wherein_o to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a &_o unspeakable_a goodness_n &_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n together_o with_o all_o mankind_n it_o please_v he_o by_o free_a election_n to_o single_a we_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o life_n upon_o what_o merit_n none_o at_o all_o for_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o such_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n misereboâ—_n cvius_fw-la misertus_fw-la fuero_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n seeing_z second_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a depositary_a of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v we_o our_o own_o or_o be_v we_o our_o own_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o now_o christ_n be_v charge_v with_o we_o who_o be_v the_o safe_a keeper_n and_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v we_o safe_a until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o redeliver_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o three_o the_o best_a course_n we_o can_v take_v be_v whole_o &_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o trust_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o break_a reed_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o who_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v he_o abate_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o not_o a_o whit_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o confidence_n enterest_n ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v we_o rest_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v provide_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n love_n yea_o and_o long_o for_o his_o second_o come_v that_o be_v his_o there_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o for_o here_o though_o we_o be_v safe_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o assault_n &_o those_o assault_v many_o time_n shake_v our_o faith_n and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n this_o indeed_o be_v our_o weakness_n for_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n protection_n we_o be_v safe_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o take_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o then_o shall_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n clean_o be_v banish_v for_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v but_o see_v ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o perfect_a safety_n wherefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o of_o the_o three_o point_n quibus_fw-la to_o who_o thus_o much_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_o this_o life_n continue_v it_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o do_v the_o natural_a life_n which_o after_o a_o short_a while_n suffer_v interruption_n and_o be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n as_o my_o text_n say_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o more_o unto_o the_o proof_n whereof_o before_o i_o descend_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o remove_v certain_a rub_n out_o of_o our_o way_n which_o otherwise_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v double_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n there_o be_v who_o restrain_v eternity_n unto_o this_o only_o exclude_v that_o as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n sometime_o attain_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n once_o attain_v continue_v eternal_o howbeit_o that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o here_o mean_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v 6.47_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 5.12.13_o so_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n life_n i_o say_v eternal_a for_o so_o it_o be_v forthwith_o expound_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v have_v but_o of_o the_o present_a have_v life_n which_o what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o can_v fail_v of_o glory_n but_o further_a when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a eternity_n the_o one_o simple_a and_o absolute_a the_o other_o only_o respective_a simple_a eternity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o so_o be_v god_n only_o eternal_a the_o respective_a be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o only_a a_o part_n post_n have_v indeed_o a_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o never_o end_v and_o so_o angel_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a life_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o future_a it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o life_n three_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v require_v be_v power_n and_o operation_n as_o touch_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o as_o in_o a_o epilepsy_n or_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n no_o work_n of_o life_n appear_v and_o yet_o the_o party_n live_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o always_o free_a spiritual_a operation_n during_o the_o while_n cease_v
and_o yet_o life_n continue_v as_o touch_v power_n that_o be_v gracious_a habit_n imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o enable_v to_o operate_v i_o distinguish_v again_o for_o some_o of_o they_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o we_o argue_v defect_n and_o imperfection_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o present_a life_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a other_o import_v perfection_n &_o pertain_v also_o to_o the_o next_o life_n among_o which_o excel_v charity_n the_o former_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n cease_v for_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o see_v not_o and_o hope_v because_o we_o possess_v not_o and_o repent_v because_o we_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o see_v possess_v and_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n than_o faith_n hope_n and_o repentance_n vanish_v away_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o never_o cease_v but_o continue_v with_o we_o evermore_o yet_o here_o again_o be_v we_o once_o more_o to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o habit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n we_o confess_v they_o may_v suffer_v abatement_n for_o faith_n may_v fall_v from_o its_o plerophorie_a oâ—_n fullness_n to_o a_o oligopistie_a or_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o charity_n also_o may_v remit_v much_o of_o its_o fervour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moribundus_fw-la 3.2_o decline_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v we_o confident_o affirm_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o they_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n never_o die_v to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n actus_fw-la intermitti_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o gradus_fw-la remitti_fw-la sed_fw-la habitus_fw-la ipse_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potest_fw-la amitti_fw-la the_o act_n may_v suffer_v intermission_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o degree_n abatement_n or_o remission_n but_o the_o habit_n or_o life_n itself_o never_o lose_n or_o amission_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_o state_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o proof_n that_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n all_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o if_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n spiritual_o die_v either_o it_o be_v through_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v of_o life_n or_o the_o efficiency_n &_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o through_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n fail_v nor_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n die_v the_o major_a proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o a_o three_o cause_n can_v be_v name_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o be_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o maintain_v that_o neither_o the_o procreant_a and_o conservant_n cause_v fail_v nor_o the_o contrary_a corrupt_a cause_n prevail_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_v cause_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n through_o his_o son_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o if_o they_o fail_v either_o it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v this_o life_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v almighty_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o loose_v his_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v this_o title_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n howbe_a it_o not_o exclusive_o 1.3_o 1.2.3_o for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o 33.4_o they_o be_v coequal_a also_o in_o might_n and_o power_n 33.6_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o his_o father_n 15.9.13.19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n also_o be_v attribute_v even_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o wonder_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o his_o mediatorie_a power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n such_o a_o power_n as_o no_o creature_n beside_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v both_o give_v life_n &_o continue_v it_o unto_o eternity_n unto_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o question_n great_a have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o father_n may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n 63.1_o but_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o 14.4_o so_o that_o none_o unless_o he_o will_v can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1.12_o 10.28_o what_o say_v we_o then_o to_o his_o will_n for_o as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o life_n we_o live_v so_o if_o either_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o we_o can_v subsist_v sure_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v scripture_n 1.21_o he_o do_v establish_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n â—_o 3.3_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o inquire_v we_o a_o little_a deep_o into_o this_o mystery_n and_o first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v many_o way_n by_o election_n unto_o life_n which_o be_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a be_v immutable_a 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 4.3_o 13.48_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v for_o they_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 5.9_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n also_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v he_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n a_o love_n which_o as_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o likewise_o be_v without_o end_v nay_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o her_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n then_o while_o it_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v at_o least_o as_o great_a towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v by_o election_n three_o by_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o great_a testimony_n either_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o will_n to_o save_v then_o this_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n four_o by_o donation_n of_o we_o unto_o christ._n 6.39_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o those_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v loose_v none_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o last_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o us._n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o 32.40_o 2.19_o say_v god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o forever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o father_n be_v willing_a what_o the_o son_n his_o willingness_n also_o appear_v many_o
shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o you_o see_v brethren_n what_o a_o large_a field_n i_o have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o but_o the_o time_n force_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o other_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o cross_n now_o lie_v heavy_o this_o theme_n perhaps_o require_v a_o large_a handle_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o our_o peace_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o own_o fear_n if_o need_v be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o counsel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v let_v he_o follow_v i_o this_o many_o happy_o will_v think_v and_o many_o indeed_o do_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o come_v after_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o come_v after_o be_v it_o so_o then_o be_v i_o here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o intreatâ—_n your_o patience_n to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o twain_o concern_v it_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la sed_fw-la affectibus_fw-la not_o with_o our_o foot_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o docentem_fw-la &_o ducentem_fw-la both_o teach_n &_o lead_v us._n for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o self_n that_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n with_o all_o their_o ability_n and_o power_n who_o then_o shall_v direct_v we_o who_o shall_v guide_v we_o for_o our_o mind_n be_v blind_a we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o see_v the_o way_n and_o our_o will_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n whereunto_o christ_n ready_o return_v this_o plain_a answer_n follow_v i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o teacher_n i_o will_v be_v your_o leader_n first_o then_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n even_o he_o who_o be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n 1.1_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o and_o the_o substantial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 14.6_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o grand_a counsellor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.22_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 9.6_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 3.1_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n 8_o 18._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 34._o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o teacher_n he_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o teach_a audiendo_fw-la &_o credendo_fw-la by_o hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n express_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o other_o imply_v that_o whatsoever_o hear_v he_o not_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v just_a to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o christianity_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o o_o portet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o scholar_n must_v believe_v his_o master_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o school_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v argue_v with_o be_v it_o above_o reason_n or_o seem_v it_o against_o reason_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v absolute_o believe_v and_o reason_n for_o be_v god_n who_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v his_o bare_a word_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n certain_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n must_v thus_o follow_v he_o docentem_fw-la teach_v so_o must_v he_o also_o ducentem_fw-la follow_n he_o lead_v he_o lead_v and_o guide_v we_o two_o way_n spiritu_fw-la exemplo_fw-la inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n outward_o by_o his_o example_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sound_v outward_o to_o the_o ear_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n suggest_v and_o put_v good_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n 8.26_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a duty_n which_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v obediendo_fw-la by_o obedience_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o to_o quench_v he_o but_o to_o cherish_v the_o spark_n that_o he_o have_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o persuasion_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o only_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o as_o christ_n lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o also_o go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o example_n longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o efficax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la the_o way_n of_o precept_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o of_o example_n short_a and_o effectual_a but_o who_o example_n be_v we_o to_o follow_v man_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a yet_o may_v he_o err_v himself_o and_o mislead_v us._n god_n that_o indeed_o be_v safe_a because_o he_o can_v err_v nor_o misguide_v we_o but_o he_o be_v invisible_a &_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o become_v man_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v imitando_fw-la by_o imitation_n 27_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v but_o wherein_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o redeem_n mankind_n in_o merit_v for_o other_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o that_o mad_a salmoneus_n 6._o qui_fw-la nimbos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imitabile_fw-la fulmen_fw-la aere_fw-la &_o cornipedum_fw-la cursu_fw-la simularat_fw-la equorum_fw-la who_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v jupiters_n thunder_a and_o lightning_n by_o drive_v his_o chariot_n over_o a_o copper_n bridge_n &_o dart_a torch_n at_o the_o face_n of_o man_n no_o if_o we_o will_v burst_v ourselves_o with_o pride_n we_o can_v imitate_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n potestas_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la majestas_fw-la exigit_fw-la admirationem_fw-la neutra_fw-la imitationem_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n require_v subjection_n his_o majesty_n admiration_n neither_o imitation_n how_o then_o appareat_fw-la domine_fw-la bonitas_fw-la tua_fw-la cui_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la tuam_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la conformari_fw-la let_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n appear_v whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n may_v be_v conform_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o word_n obedience_n this_o he_o command_v this_o he_o practise_v and_o he_o practise_v it_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o and_o in_o both_o be_v he_o to_o be_v imitate_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o ceremonial_a as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o active_o example_v we_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o duty_n by_o god_n enjoin_v us._n 2.6_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o particularize_v in_o all_o those_o
the_o dispenser_n whereof_o be_v this_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o nor_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o right_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o scripture_n 4.16_o shall_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 7.9.10_o and_o a_o throne_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n shall_v sit_v thereon_o who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n shall_v issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 24.31_o then_o shall_v the_o archangells_n trumpet_n sound_n 15.52_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 4.16_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o 13.41.24.31_o and_o we_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 5.10_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v 25.46_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a go_v too_o now_o you_o epicure_n 17.18.32_o you_o stoic_n you_o philosopher_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o account_v the_o preacher_n of_o judgement_n no_o better_o than_o babbler_n go_v too_o you_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n of_o this_o last_o time_n 3.3.4_o who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 1._o non_fw-la alium_fw-la videre_fw-la paeres_fw-la aliumue_fw-la nepotes_fw-la the_o world_n which_o our_o ancestor_n see_v of_o old_a be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o their_o posterity_n see_v now_o go_v to_o i_o say_v eat_v drink_n make_v you_o merry_a crown_v your_o head_n with_o rose_n bud_n before_o they_o be_v wither_v delight_v yourselves_o in_o the_o tabâ—et_n and_o harp_n enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o 11.9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o yet_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o gallant_a of_o this_o stamp_n some_o time_n say_v unto_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v you_o not_o then_o a_o very_a fool_n to_o bar_v yourself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o who_o the_o prelate_n and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v not_o you_o then_o a_o very_a fool_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o bar_v yourself_o from_o those_o eternal_a joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o vain_a man_n be_v thou_o infallible_o certain_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v there_o no_o scruple_n no_o doubt_v remain_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v thou_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v sin_v withal_o impunity_n howbeit_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o conscience_n do_v so_o countercheck_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o a_o case_n so_o doubtful_a unto_o thou_o what_o folly_n nay_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o time_n to_o hazard_v eternity_n and_o for_o a_o few_o fade_a pleasure_n to_o adventure_v thyself_o upon_o endless_a woe_n and_o misery_n the_o wise_a heathen_a can_v say_v longum_n illudtempus_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la magis_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la exiguum_fw-la the_o long_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n do_v more_o affect_v i_o then_o this_o short_a life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v it_o affect_v thou_o also_o if_o not_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n scoff_n on_o thy_o fill_n and_o see_v thou_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a until_o it_o burn_v thou_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o those_o flame_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o who_o have_v better_a learned_a christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o i_o say_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3.14_o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o always_o have_v it_o in_o mind_n and_o with_o saint_n hierom_n ever_o be_v meditate_v thereupon_o quoties_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la considero_fw-la say_v he_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la contremisco_fw-la sive_fw-la enim_fw-la comedo_fw-la sive_fw-la bibo_fw-la sive_fw-la aliud_fw-la facere_fw-la semper_fw-la videtur_fw-la tuba_fw-la illa_fw-la terribilis_fw-la sonare_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la meis_fw-la surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la et_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o that_o day_n i_o tremble_v every_o limb_n for_o whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v that_o terrible_a trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o man_n sober_a and_o keep_v he_o within_o his_o bank_n it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o think_v of_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o all_v you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n you_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v you_o wise_a and_o learned_a 3.4_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v nothing_o unjust_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n execute_v justice_n without_o bribery_n and_o partiality_n for_o yourselves_o must_v come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o as_o you_o judge_v so_o shall_v you_o be_v judge_v you_o lawyer_n and_o advocate_n see_v that_o you_o entertain_v none_o but_o good_a cause_n sell_v not_o breathe_v only_o for_o your_o fee_n spin_v not_o matter_n out_o at_o such_o a_o length_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n in_o every_o cause_n deal_v conscionable_o and_o honest_o for_o yourselves_o shall_v need_v a_o advocate_n in_o that_o day_n to_o speak_v for_o you_o quando_fw-la plus_fw-la valebunt_fw-la pura_fw-la corda_fw-la quam_fw-la astuta_fw-la verba_fw-la when_o a_o good_a heart_n shall_v far_o more_o avail_v then_o cunning_a and_o plausible_a word_n you_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o lord_n feed_v you_o diligent_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 34.4_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n thrice_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o your_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v you_o so_o do_v for_o you_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o have_v justify_v many_o you_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12.3_o and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n whatsoever_o whether_o gentle_a or_o ungentle_a rich_a or_o poor_a take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o also_o and_o for_o these_o outward_a vanity_n of_o birth_n and_o wealth_n see_v that_o you_o neither_o despise_v nor_o envy_v one_o another_o in_o that_o day_n not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o birth_n will_v be_v regard_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v than_o a_o full_a purse_n watch_v therefore_o &_o be_v sober_a 5.11.18.19_o flee_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lâ—sts_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n piety_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o yourselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v with_o guilty_a reprobate_n to_o hang_v down_o your_o countenance_n and_o to_o request_v the_o hill_n to_o cover_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o terrible_a judge_n for_o you_o shall_v earnest_o long_a for_o his_o speedy_a come_n and_o at_o his_o appearance_n shall_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o joy_n 21.28_o know_v that_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v that_o more_o than_o joyful_a sentence_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n
the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v afford_v which_o what_o a_o glowworm_n it_o be_v and_o how_o subject_a to_o mistake_v who_o see_v not_o aristotle_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o sharp_a sight_v and_o pierce_a into_o these_o matter_n as_o ever_o any_o man_n yet_o confess_v we_o be_v but_o owly-eyed_n in_o they_o and_o the_o pyrrhonian_n philosopher_n see_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n in_o most_o thing_n that_o they_o grow_v to_o maintain_v a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n 21.2â—_n so_o vain_a be_v man_n in_o his_o imagination_n and_o so_o full_a of_o darkness_n be_v his_o foolish_a heart_n that_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a they_o become_v the_o starke_a fool_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o divine_a science_n be_v supernatural_a have_v their_o certainty_n from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n even_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a until_o the_o day_n dawn_n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o because_o no_o falsehood_n can_v possible_o be_v under_o it_o annâ—_n and_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v more_o firm_a than_o all_o demonstration_n as_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_v speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o our_o science_n sometime_o receive_v from_o humane_a wisdom_n yet_o not_o because_o she_o need_v it_o but_o because_o we_o need_v it_o nor_o for_o any_o defect_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o it_o but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o natural_a reason_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v her_o principle_n from_o any_o other_o science_n that_o she_o either_o allow_v or_o control_v all_o their_o rule_n and_o maxim_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o mistress_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n now_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 21._o as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o strength_n say_v the_o proverb_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v our_o science_n so_o be_v our_o ministry_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a &_o therefore_o this_o the_o most_o powerful_a that_o be_v most_o powerful_a which_o work_v most_o effectual_o to_o achieve_v '_o its_o end_n and_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v the_o great_a be_v the_o power_n that_o attain_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v man_n partaker_n both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o employment_n as_o of_o high_a consequence_n so_o of_o great_a difficulty_n that_o saint_n paul_n wonder_v who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o 2.16_o &_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o will_v tremble_v to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n yet_o have_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n 4.7_o and_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a mortal_a man_n mighty_a in_o operation_n 4.12_o able_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 10.4.5_o and_o to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o captive_a every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o isaiah_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o hence_o that_o god_n himself_o affirm_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o will_v 11.47.8.9_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n lie_v together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n lead_v they_o that_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o their_o young_a one_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_n and_o all_o without_o either_o hurt_n or_o danger_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o ministry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o fill_v up_o every_o valley_n 3.5.6_o and_o levell_v every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n that_o make_v the_o crooked_a straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a that_o all_o flesh_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o allegorical_a speech_n i_o can_v better_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n 26._o give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o be_v choleric_a a_o railer_n unruly_a and_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v make_v he_o as_o meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n give_v i_o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a covetous_a gripple_n and_o i_o will_v make_v he_o liberal_a and_o give_v bountiful_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v i_o he_o that_o be_v fearful_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n eftsoon_o shall_v he_o contemn_v his_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o phalaris_n bull_n give_v i_o the_o lecher_n the_o adulterer_n the_o tavern_n haunter_n and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v thou_o see_v he_o sober_a chaste_a and_o continent_n give_v i_o the_o cruel_a and_o blood_n thirsty_a man_n and_o his_o fury_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o clemency_n final_o give_v i_o the_o unjust_a man_n the_o fool_n the_o sinner_n and_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o wise_a and_o innocent_a such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o quick_o change_v a_o man_n and_o transform_v he_o into_o another_o shape_n so_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o word_n no_o they_o have_v ordinary_o be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v 7._o do_v not_o jonas_n with_o one_o sermon_n humble_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a city_n into_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 37.41_o do_v not_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n prick_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o at_o once_o add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o the_o church_n 24.25_o do_v not_o paul_n discourse_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v make_v felix_n the_o governor_n although_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o tremble_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_n which_o be_v infinite_a never_o do_v alexander_n or_o cesar_n with_o their_o huge_a host_n of_o arm_a man_n win_v so_o great_a victory_n or_o erect_v such_o troop_n of_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v in_o number_n but_o twelve_o for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlettered_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o year_n arm_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ministry_n they_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o who_o they_o subdue_v they_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v renounce_v it_o they_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o thousand_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o ministry_n hitherto_o prevail_v and_o shall_v successive_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o many_o family_n of_o philosopher_n have_v heretofore_o fail_v without_o successor_n couâ—â—_n how_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v vanish_v and_o melt_v away_o as_o dew_n before_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o church_n
you_o never_o so_o upright_o yet_o if_o either_o you_o want_v a_o talon_n or_o have_v one_o you_o employ_v it_o not_o it_o profit_v you_o nothing_o again_o have_v you_o never_o so_o rich_a a_o talon_n and_o employ_v it_o never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o if_o your_o life_n answer_v not_o your_o doctrine_n it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o either_o through_o your_o inability_n or_o idleness_n or_o wickedness_n you_o murder_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1â—_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v give_v you_o he_o will_v sure_o take_v from_o you_o and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v you_o can_v but_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_a until_o you_o rise_v to_o the_o height_n to_o impiety_n and_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a speech_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la clericum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la vidit_fw-la who_o ever_o see_v a_o minister_n recover_v himself_o after_o his_o fall_n by_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v single_a in_o other_o be_v double_a in_o he_o and_o a_o idle_a word_n in_o a_o other_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n '_o in_o his_o barn_n god_n punish_v he_o more_o rigorous_o than_o he_o do_v other_o when_o once_o he_o give_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v from_o saul_n 16.14_o and_o then_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o excellency_n he_o hold_v before_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o baseness_n he_o degenerate_v afterward_o the_o strong_a wine_n turn_v into_o the_o sharp_a vinegar_n and_o the_o noble_a angel_n sin_v become_v the_o ugly_a devil_n 5.13_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o with_o us._n and_o if_o we_o who_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n once_o loose_v our_o savour_n wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v season_v 14.35_o we_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o for_o the_o land_n nor_o the_o dunghill_n but_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n lest_o he_o dishonour_v we_o 20.5_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o honour_n be_v as_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o we_o bear_v both_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v in_o our_o breastplate_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n both_o as_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a man_n neither_o shall_v we_o any_o way_n dishonour_v he_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o shall_v exact_o and_o perfect_o observe_v this_o apostolical_a charge_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o but_o will_v some_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v and_o have_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o escape_v contempt_n from_o all_o but_o some_o will_v still_o despise_v you_o grant_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o ne_fw-fr pudeat_fw-la evangelij_fw-la 16._o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ministry_n let_v we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o if_o parent_n bear_v much_o with_o froward_a child_n and_o physician_n with_o their_o frantic_a patient_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o pardon_v much_o more_o unto_o those_o who_o soul_n we_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o save_v if_o it_o be_v of_o wilfulness_n then_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o with_o the_o emperor_n severus_n while_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n little_a care_n what_o other_o say_v of_o us._n let_v they_o spit_v against_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v it_o will_v sure_o fall_v down_o in_o their_o own_o face_n again_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v &_o ad_fw-la honesta_fw-la vadenti_fw-la contemnendus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la contemptus_fw-la sen._n of_o all_o they_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o contempt_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n shall_v honour_v we_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o we_o but_o if_o they_o despise_v we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o ourselves_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o some_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n dark_a because_o blind_a eye_n see_v not_o the_o light_n thereof_o let_v ignorant_a &_o lewd_a wretch_n think_v as_o they_o please_v yet_o maugre_o they_o all_o our_o call_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v both_o good_a minister_n and_o good_a man_n deserve_v of_o all_o double_a honour_n which_o if_o we_o can_v obtain_v of_o some_o 11.19_o yet_o shall_v wisdom_n still_o be_v justify_v of_o she_o own_o child_n our_o own_o conscience_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n his_o bless_a angel_n shall_v honour_v we_o yea_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 49.5_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o strength_n 4._o with_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n here_o 2d_o and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n enter_v we_o into_o eternal_a joy._n for_o as_o daniel_n say_v with_o who_o comfortable_a word_n i_o conclude_v this_o exercise_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n 12.3_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la the_o dovelike_a serpent_n oxford_n print_v by_o i._n l._n for_o e._n f._n 1633._o mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o our_o action_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o office_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v each_o unto_o other_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v give_v this_o exact_a &_o perfect_a rule_n do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o which_o rule_n the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n though_o a_o heathen_a so_o approve_a and_o admire_v that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o all_o public_a building_n and_o in_o public_a execution_n also_o the_o crier_n be_v command_v to_o proclaim_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la do_v not_o to_o another_o what_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o yourselves_o brief_o so_o much_o be_v this_o sentence_n applaud_v and_o esteem_v that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v relate_v as_o a_o maxim_n or_o principle_n into_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o here_o happy_o some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o practice_v this_o rule_n towards_o all_o if_o a_o man_n may_v find_v the_o like_a measure_n of_o charity_n from_o other_o again_o but_o if_o other_o offer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n unto_o i_o may_v not_o i_o return_v like_a for_o like_v for_o the_o better_a direction_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o such_o case_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v another_o most_o excellent_a and_o absolute_a rule_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v not_o only_o in_o prince_n palace_n and_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n but_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n you_o may_v otherwise_o suffer_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o practice_n be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o of_o this_o text_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v both_o seasonable_a and_o profitable_a yet_o brief_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o important_a business_n to_o succeed_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v these_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o christ_n counsel_n second_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o christ_n counsel_n be_v be_v wise_a the_o limitation_n be_v innocent_a both_o express_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n the_o counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n the_o limitation_n be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o conceive_v if_o you_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o paraphrase_n it_o i_o do_v indeed_o advise_v you_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o
they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n and_o ewer_n to_o he_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o first_o dish_n at_o his_o table_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o horse_n too_o and_o to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n all_o this_o i_o marvel_v by_o what_o right_a aaron_n advance_v not_o himself_o above_o moses_n christ_n deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n peter_n claim_v no_o such_o power_n ancient_a pope_n acknowledge_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o first_o that_o usurp_v it_o be_v a_o mushroom_n of_o the_o last_o night_n that_o brand_n of_o hell_n hildebrand_n who_o therefore_o baronius_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o perfect_a pope_n as_o machiavelli_n do_v that_o monster_n caesar_n borgia_n of_o a_o perfect_a prince_n second_o as_o they_o subject_a all_o monarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o exempt_v all_o clerk_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n etiam_fw-la unctos_fw-la culinae_fw-la their_o cook_n and_o skullion_n too_o erect_v to_o himself_o a_o monarchy_n in_o every_o state_n possess_v a_o three_o part_n in_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v not_o punish_v his_o clerk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o the_o vatican_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v this_o also_o i_o marvel_v by_o what_o law_n divine_a we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a humane_a prince_n can_v grant_v such_o privilege_n as_o derogate_v from_o their_o sovereignty_n but_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n no_o marvel_n if_o christian_a liberty_n also_o be_v change_v into_o temporal_a franchise_n and_o immunity_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o tyrant_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o arm_v against_o he_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o dag_n knife_n poison_n yea_o if_o need_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o whole_a parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o for_o such_o practice_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v elude_v their_o examination_n with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o their_o cant_a language_n but_o in_o true_a and_o plain_a speech_n hellish_a lie_v and_o perjury_n certain_o for_o these_o traitorous_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a doctrine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o scripture_n they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a precedent_n they_o can_v have_v be_v the_o ancient_a pharisees_n who_o josephus_n report_v to_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o mahometan_a assasin_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o murder_v christian_a prince_n and_o for_o cog_a and_o cheat_v the_o priscillian_n heretic_n who_o rule_n be_v jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la swear_v forswear_v and_o bewray_v not_o in_o any_o case_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o profession_n but_o beside_o anabaptist_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v other_o who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a yet_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o custom_n yield_v not_o unto_o magistrate_n their_o due_a honour_n and_o be_v there_o not_o among_o we_o too_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n what_o mutter_v what_o whisper_v what_o censure_v what_o sinister_a construction_n set_v upon_o every_o action_n what_o discover_v what_o blaze_v of_o infirmity_n what_o so_o high_a but_o we_o will_v reach_v at_o what_o so_o deep_a but_o we_o will_v be_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o be_v this_o the_o honour_n be_v this_o the_o obedience_n be_v this_o the_o thankfulness_n wherewith_o we_o requite_v our_o governor_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n oppressor_n briber_n god_n forbid_v yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o if_o parent_n wrong_v their_o child_n and_o husband_n be_v froward_a to_o their_o wife_n shall_v child_n therefore_o dishonour_v their_o parent_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n as_o we_o delight_v in_o fair_a weather_n so_o must_v we_o also_o patient_o endure_v storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o they_o come_v hard_a rehoboam_n must_v have_v subjection_n as_o well_o as_o david_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o good_a and_o courteous_a 2._o but_o also_o to_o froward_a master_n happy_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n and_o then_o in_o wrath_n god_n send_v evil_a magistrate_n a_o certain_a holy_a man_n they_o say_v expostulate_v on_o a_o time_n with_o god_n why_o he_o have_v permit_v phocas_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o man_n to_o be_v emperor_n to_o who_o a_o voice_n answer_v that_o if_o a_o worse_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v over_o they_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n require_v it_o in_o these_o case_n the_o only_a weapon_n of_o christian_n be_v preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o magistrate_n be_v stâ—â—l_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o fear_v of_o wrath_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mock_v with_o prince_n durum_fw-la est_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la proscribere_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o contest_v with_o they_o that_o can_v outlaw_n we_o and_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o to_o jest_v with_o those_o that_o can_v gladio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v the_o jest_n back_o again_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o wrath_n only_o be_v no_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n nimis_fw-la angusta_fw-la est_fw-la innocentia_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a innocence_n that_o be_v force_v by_o law_n no_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v damn_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n can_v answer_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o other_o do_v by_o compulsion_n shall_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o learn_v so_o much_o by_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o lesson_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v be_v humility_n if_o this_o be_v once_o learned_a conscionable_a subjection_n will_v soon_o follow_v for_o where_o pride_n reign_v omnes_fw-la dominari_fw-la nemo_fw-la servire_fw-la vult_fw-la every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o king_n none_o will_v be_v subject_a but_o humility_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o fit_v we_o obedience_n and_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o other_o as_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n to_o who_o according_a to_o your_o place_n subjection_n be_v due_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v you_o neither_o let_v the_o speech_n seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o you_o be_v despise_v it_o proceed_v most_o from_o your_o own_o default_n either_o you_o be_v not_o such_o man_n or_o such_o magistrate_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a incongruity_n to_o look_v for_o honour_n while_o your_o action_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o to_o be_v call_v and_o count_v lord_n be_v servant_n unto_o base_a lust_n and_o affection_n first_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o you_o be_v you_o subject_n unto_o god_n kiss_v the_o son_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o god_n will_v honour_v you_o while_o man_n live_v in_o subjection_n unto_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v it_o be_v with_o you_o if_o you_o honour_v he_o man_n shall_v honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n also_o next_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o your_o place_n as_o become_v you_o that_o be_v as_o judge_n not_o as_o merchant_n not_o as_o merchant_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n right_n but_o as_o just_a judge_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o right_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v you_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n 82.1_o and_o although_o in_o place_n of_o judicature_n a_o empty_a throne_n be_v not_o now_o set_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ethiopian_n yet_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o will_v
than_o a_o lot_n and_o wise_a man_n refuse_v to_o commit_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n unto_o the_o hazard_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v what_o difference_n between_o the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n write_v in_o regard_n of_o testimony_n save_v that_o hand-writing_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a i_o con_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n for_o it_o for_o if_o divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v divine_a testimony_n as_o well_o nay_o better_o as_o you_o say_v and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n write_v may_v beget_v faith_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n by_o mouth_n preach_v whether_o you_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v sure_o i_o be_o you_o must_v of_o force_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o your_o own_o premise_n this_o by_o the_o way_n n._n n._n if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o money_n that_o i_o possess_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n command_v i_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o shall_v still_o doubt_v and_o just_o may_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o satan_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o put_v to_o a_o lot_n and_o dispose_v of_o to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o can_v never_o doubt_v afterward_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n defence_n no_o can_v why_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o may_v not_o satan_n as_o well_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o lot_n as_o in_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n what_o be_v not_o sorcery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n a_o satanical_a invention_n and_o may_v not_o satan_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o his_o own_o art_n if_o he_o may_v how_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o the_o casual_a event_n be_v rather_o of_o god_n appointment_n then_o of_o satan_n the_o main_a error_n be_v a_o conceit_n you_o have_v that_o in_o all_o casualty_n god_n work_v by_o his_o immediate_a &_o special_a providence_n which_o be_v utter_o untrue_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a opinion_n be_v the_o principal_a root_n out_o of_o which_o sorcery_n &_o sundry_a other_o heathenish_a soothsay_n first_o grow_v and_o by_o which_o among_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o still_o maintain_v and_o continue_v but_o to_o put_v you_o from_o this_o conceit_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o lot_n that_o haman_n cast_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 9.24_o and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o know_v what_o month_n or_o day_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o general_a massacre_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o lot_n must_v needs_o fall_v on_o one_o day_n or_o other_o &_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o be_v adar_n 3.13_o what_o must_v we_o now_o needs_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o that_o end_n i_o trow_v no_o for_o the_o very_a same_o day_n haman_n his_o whole_a family_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n &_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o solomon_n also_o speak_v of_o thief_n who_o share_v their_o pillage_n 1.14_o and_o robber_n among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n and_o do_v not_o the_o roman_a soldier_n agree_v to_o cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v have_v our_o saviour_n seamlesse_a coat_n 33._o yet_o by_o your_o opinion_n when_o the_o lot_n have_v dispose_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n neither_o the_o thief_n nor_o the_o soldier_n need_v afterward_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n assign_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o testify_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a assertion_n direct_o reverse_v that_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v wrongful_o get_v but_o to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o forsooth_o to_o persuade_v that_o a_o lot_n declare_v will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a than_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o and_o i_o can_v answer_v no_o less_o 9_o than_o the_o angel_n do_v unto_o satan_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o what_o you_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a blasphemy_n n._n n._n again_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n namely_o who_o shall_v have_v these_o card_n or_o that_o mony_n hence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o use_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v by_o our_o gamester_n be_v a_o mere_a lottery_n defence_n that_o in_o card_n and_o dice_n there_o be_v intend_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubt_n be_v already_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o i_o conclude_v against_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o not_o never_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o game_n at_o card_n and_o table_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a lottery_n n._n n._n but_o i_o leave_v man_n testimony_n which_o may_v err_v and_o will_v try_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o never_o err_v prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 10.18_o the_o lot_n cause_v contention_n to_o cease_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o gamester_n there_o be_v a_o lot_n cast_v what_o else_o mean_v the_o shuffle_n of_o the_o card_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o dice_n which_o i_o hear_v gamester_n call_v for_o so_o earnest_o the_o whole_a disposition_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n if_o i_o pack_v the_o card_n or_o cog_v the_o dice_n &_o not_o shuffle_v the_o card_n or_o shake_v the_o dice_n like_o honest_a dishonest_a gamester_n thou_o will_v refuse_v my_o company_n at_o play_n defence_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o both_o unsavoury_a and_o uncharitable_a jest_n of_o honest_a dishonest_a gamester_n yet_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o this_o land_n of_o far_o great_a learning_n than_o yourself_o and_o of_o singular_a both_o piety_n and_o gravity_n who_o refuse_v not_o at_o time_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o at_o card_n after_o their_o more_o serious_a study_n to_o let_v pass_v i_o say_v this_o pure_a unpure_a jest_n thus_o i_o think_v out_o of_o these_o two_o passage_n you_o will_v conclude_v that_o lot_n the_o whole_a disposition_n whereof_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a lot_n but_o card_n and_o dice_n be_v such_o lot_n the_o whole_a disposition_n whereof_o be_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la card_n &_o dice_n be_v mere_a lot_n the_o mayor_n you_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o minor_a you_o confirm_v by_o two_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o former_a part_n that_o card_n and_o dice_n be_v lot_n by_o the_o latter_a because_o they_o stint_v controversy_n the_o latter_a that_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a because_o in_o every_o lot_n the_o whole_a disposition_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o right_a frame_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o knot_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n wherein_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o extraordinary_a lot_n only_o or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n singular_a miraculous_a divine_a not_o civil_a lot_n be_v mean_v and_o then_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o all_o lot_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n card_n and_o dice_n be_v not_o such_o lot_n other_o stand_v precise_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o every_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v of_o cod_n 29.26_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o like_a place_n affirm_v that_o it_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o unlikely_a such_o as_o be_v casual_a event_n and_o lot_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n no_o way_n confirm_v your_o mayor_n for_o every_o lot_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n be_v not_o present_o a_o mere_a lot_n but_o to_o answer_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o god_n dispose_v all_o immediate_o but_o only_o thus_o all_o the_o disposition_n
for_o the_o transformation_n of_o bread_n into_o flesh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o still_o it_o seem_v bread_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o still_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v god_n in_o mercy_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n 14_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o trans-elementeth_a or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n where_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intimate_v a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n your_o next_o witness_n be_v magnetes_n a_o author_n to_o i_o utter_o unknown_a save_o that_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la report_v that_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n certain_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o theosthenes_n against_o the_o gentile_n that_o flander_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o fr._n turrian_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v the_o press_n and_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v warrant_v only_o by_o turrian_o testimony_n but_o turrian_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o know_v to_o have_v play_v many_o foul_a trick_n this_o way_n yet_o if_o to_o make_v your_o author_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v give_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o his_o word_n that_o above_o be_v give_v unto_o theophilact_fw-mi you_o may_v otherwise_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o allege_v n._n n._n 9_o st_n hilary_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n then_o do_v we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6.26_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o st_n cyril_n prove_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a union_n to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i._o d._n that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v have_v he_o so_o mean_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o never_o alledgeh_a those_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o will_v have_v make_v more_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o ever_o vouch_v the_o six_o of_o john_n which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o so_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v know_v then_o that_o in_o those_o book_n st_n hilary_n dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n to_o they_o he_o object_v that_o say_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o one_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o will_n not_o by_o nature_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n one_o with_o christ._n and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a union_n second_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o regenerate_v quicken_v sanctify_v they_o and_o not_o only_o conform_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o also_o transform_v they_o into_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v divers_a passage_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n 6.56.14.20.17.11.21_o such_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v no_o way_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n three_o for_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereunto_o last_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v add_v for_o that_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o way_n say_v hilary_n be_v we_o natural_o join_v unto_o christ._n if_o so_o than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o man_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o baptismal_a water_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o if_o to_o bring_v christ_n into_o we_o and_o our_o mouth_n you_o will_v needs_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n i_o wonder_v what_o transubstantiation_n you_o will_v devise_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o his_o mouth_n for_o hilary_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o same_o mystical_a conjunction_n not_o only_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o but_o also_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o cyril_n also_o whereunto_o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n naturally_n and_o natural_a so_o often_o use_v both_o by_o cyril_n and_o hilary_n i_o add_v that_o in_o they_o natural_o signify_v true_o &_o natural_a true_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o who_o best_o know_v their_o meaning_n even_o cyril_n himself_o 3_o for_o thus_o he_o not_o according_a to_o natural_a unity_n that_o be_v true_a unity_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n where_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v truth_n so_o that_o natural_a union_n be_v true_a union_n and_o natural_o to_o be_v unite_v be_v true_o to_o be_v unite_v which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n confut_o theodoret_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o ascend_v up_o with_o the_o same_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o there_o by_o that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n to_o eat_v if_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v not_o true_a see_v that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o carry_v up_o and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n i._o d._n i_o marvel_v much_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o express_a against_o transubstantiation_n than_o theodoret_n that_o yet_o you_o dare_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o roman_a edition_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n flat_o condemn_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v he_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o considerate_o and_o right_o add_v hereunto_o that_o theodoret_n be_v note_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o some_o other_o error_n beside_o but_o how_o much_o theodoret_n make_v against_o transubstantiation_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v he_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v abolish_v and_o absorpt_v by_o his_o deity_n this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o the_o symbol_n before_o consecration_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o after_o it_o be_v change_v and_o become_v another_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n now_o if_o theodoret_n have_v be_v transubstantiator_n he_o have_v be_v fine_o take_v for_o transubstantiation_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o he_o take_v the_o heretic_n in_o his_o own_o net_n affirm_v the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o their_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o retain_v his_o humanity_n still_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n he_o so_o give_v it_o that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n retain_v their_o nature_n still_o which_o utter_o overturne_v your_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o s._n
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
the_o worthy_a receiver_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v follow_v therein_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v change_v the_o name_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o sacramental_o but_o in_o vouch_v irenaeus_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o curtal_n one_o place_n and_o add_v unto_o another_o mean_v you_o to_o play_v the_o giant_n procrustes_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o bed_n and_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a for_o whereas_o to_o those_o word_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v irenaeus_n add_v immediate_o by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v and_o consist_v this_o you_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n they_o wax_v and_o grow_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o symbolical_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v again_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a you_o add_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n but_o this_o be_v your_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text._n for_o irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n the_o other_o heavenly_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n n._n n._n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_v i._o d._n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n say_v justin._n what_o of_o that_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n nay_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o not_o only_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a loose_v its_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v than_o whosoever_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v not_o believe_v his_o eye_n but_o think_v he_o be_v in_o fairy_n land_n where_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o there_o doubtless_o all_o thing_n be_v hallow_v nothing_o common_a justin_n say_v far_o as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n so_o be_v bread_n make_v the_o body_n what_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o farewell_n transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o himself_o hypostatical_o not_o by_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o be_v bread_n make_v body_n not_o by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n that_o wrought_v the_o one_o work_v also_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o enforce_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o earthly_a creature_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o heavenly_a grace_n save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n and_o how_o your_o author_n juggle_v with_o you_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o thus_o even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n then_o which_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o consecrate_a food_n as_o justin_n say_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o that_o end_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n and_o if_o bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o new_a find_v transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 2._o neither_o have_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n himself_o the_o eater_n and_o he_o that_o be_v eat_v i._o d._n christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v but_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v the_o feast_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n eat_v therefore_o be_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n must_v spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o this_o saint_n hierom_n understand_v not_o for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n both_o significative_a and_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n though_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v fruitless_a because_o they_o consider_v it_o carnal_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o 39_o so_o all_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o augusâ—â—â—_n for_o they_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v foreshow_v in_o figure_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v some_o of_o they_o with_o knowledge_n 1._o but_o more_o ignorant_o and_o again_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v therefore_o not_o understand_v they_o receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporal_a meat_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o meat_n &_o the_o same_o drink_n ibid._n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o only_a manna_n only_a water_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o variance_n the_o one_o deny_v that_o moses_n give_v manna_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o you_o can_v hammer_v your_o real_a presence_n from_o hence_o for_o to_o reason_n thus_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a moses_n give_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v and_o until_o you_o show_v i_o better_o reason_n far_o answer_v you_o may_v not_o look_v from_o i_o n._n n._n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strengthfull_a and_o almighty_a and_o again_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n 740._o this_o damascen_n live_v upward_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o year_n
&_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o will_v you_o from_o hence_o conclude_v transubstantiation_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o no_o more_o can_v you_o from_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n species_n which_o you_o translate_v form_n yea_o and_o outward_a form_n too_o though_o the_o word_n outward_a be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n or_o accident_n without_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o it_o signify_v the_o truth_n 4._o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o ambrose_n i_o see_v not_o speciem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n 1._o which_o afterward_o repeat_v i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n 9_o what_o be_v that_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n no_o for_o they_o you_o say_v remain_v what_o then_o but_o the_o element_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 77_o and_o st_n augustin_n their_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o kind_n so_o that_o when_o your_o author_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o species_n of_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o by_o form_n that_o be_v accident_n or_o show_v void_a of_o substance_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o turn_v it_o thus_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o its_o bodily_a substance_n n._n n._n this_o grave_a father_n and_o martyr_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o mr_n down_o have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v always_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a show_n m._n down_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o s._n cyprian_n show_v you_o that_o this_o food_n of_o immortality_n keep_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n but_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v present_a a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o gelasius_n and_o therefore_o when_o gelasius_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v many_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o wrest_v from_o their_o true_a meaning_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o manifold_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n by_o i_o here_o set_v down_o i._o d._n if_o to_o neglect_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n then_o have_v you_o take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o make_v up_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o reply_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o m._n downe_n as_o you_o say_v have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o point_n you_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o proof_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v whereupon_o you_o far_o infer_v that_o m._n downe_n have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o although_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n false_a for_o pope_n and_o doctor_n gelasius_n and_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o agree_v but_o questionless_a if_o cyprian_n for_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o right_a cyprian_a do_v by_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_n without_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n for_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n so_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o expound_v white_a by_o black_a and_o light_n by_o darkness_n and_o will_v argue_v extreme_a either_o stubborness_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o brutishness_n but_o cyprian_a by_o form_n understand_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o subject_n but_o they_o together_o with_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o of_o they_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o for_o those_o manifold_a plain_a place_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_a unto_o you_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_o answer_v and_o that_o without_o wrest_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o true_a meaning_n n._n n._n therefore_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o sign_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n death_n passion_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o those_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o figure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o far_a yet_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n all_o which_o place_n as_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n indeed_o though_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n some_o heresy_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n exclude_v the_o truth_n or_o reality_n thereof_o i._o d._n that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v sign_n figure_n representation_n similitude_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o grieve_v you_o much_o to_o read_v it_o in_o they_o because_o it_o make_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o wherefore_o to_o salve_v all_o some_o pretty_a shift_n or_o colour_n must_v be_v devise_v &_o those_o term_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o st_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o as_o here_o they_o deny_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v they_o not_o indeed_o why_o then_o when_o cyprian_n ere_o while_n say_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n do_v you_o so_o hasty_o exclud_v substance_n and_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o show_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o without_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a far_o aâ—eop_n a_o symbol_n say_v maximus_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n assume_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o immaterial_a and_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o refection_n and_o again_o these_o be_v symbol_n not_o the_o truth_n 35_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o bonif._n and_o saint_n augustine_n again_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o sacrament_n they_o never_o conceive_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v clean_o another_o and_o hereupon_o in_o express_a term_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o not_o one_o est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n say_v irenaeus_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a earthly_a and_o
believe_v and_o ask_v not_o how_o as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o constant_o adhere_v unto_o they_o though_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o manner_n how_n but_o your_o word_n unless_o you_o demonstrate_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n as_o i_o think_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v be_v which_o you_o affirm_v yea_o &_o reject_v it_o too_o if_o we_o find_v it_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o right_a reason_n n._n n._n i_o forget_v to_o set_v down_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o due_a place_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o for_o resolve_v doubt_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o before_o he_o can_v not_o being_n no_o christian_n when_o christ_n ascend_v the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v you_o note_v the_o word_n for_o import_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o affair_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n again_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n without_o alteration_n or_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v moral_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v add_v for_o clear_v all_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o sense_n to_o have_v be_v gather_v of_o they_o than_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v i._o d._n omit_v your_o amplification_n of_o paul_n conference_n with_o christ_n of_o his_o learning_n thereby_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n know_v of_o no_o such_o conference_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o of_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n into_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n which_o why_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o conference_n i_o can_v guess_v omit_v i_o say_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o by_o talk_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n have_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v then_o certain_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v clear_v it_o but_o this_o he_o endeavour_v not_o for_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o without_o alteration_n or_o exposition_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o plain_a word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v i_o answer_v the_o plain_a word_n be_v this_o namely_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o proposition_n take_v precise_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o side_n as_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o be_v show_v confess_v so_o much_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n more_o plain_o expound_v it_o he_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o whosoever_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v it_o sacramental_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n but_o where_o you_o say_v st_n paul_n add_v nothing_o for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n three_o time_n he_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v than_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v note_v that_o saint_n paul_n come_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o mean_v rather_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v his_o word_n then_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v they_o yet_o he_o darken_v they_o if_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v â—ee_n true_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o bread_n yeâ—_n he_o entice_v people_n into_o error_n and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o for_o it_o appear_v bread_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n natural_o yield_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n thereofâ—_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n if_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o feed_v we_o in_o error_n by_o call_v it_o so_o often_o bread_n but_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v as_o follow_v n._n n._n i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o set_v down_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n although_o not_o in_o their_o due_a place_n because_o m._n down_o iâ—_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o take_v so_o much_o â—old_a of_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o call_v it_o bread_n in_o divers_a place_n wherein_o s._n paul_n meanâ—_n no_o other_o bread_n then_o that_o christ_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o lâ—st_o supper_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n before_o cite_v call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n i._o d._n what_o hold_v soever_o m._n downe_n take_v of_o s._n paul_n word_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v it_o by_o bread_n say_v you_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o find_v that_o which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n body_n proper_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n as_o some_o say_v noâ—_n so_o for_o it_o be_v never_o bread_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o other_o say_v noâ—_n so_o for_o christ_n body_n nor_o be_v nor_o seem_v bread_n why_o then_o because_o in_o scripture_n all_o nourishment_n be_v call_v bread_n nor_o so_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n under_o bread_n drink_n be_v comprehend_v whereas_o our_o apostle_n distinguish_v they_o as_o divers_a thing_n 11.28_o let_v he_o eat_v say_v he_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n be_v it_o last_o because_o christ_n body_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v call_v the_o casket_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diamond_n because_o it_o contain_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n understand_v by_o bread_n not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o which_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v so_o for_o christ_n true_a body_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n be_v break_v for_o so_o he_o say_v 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n n._n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o exposition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o motive_n it_o be_v end_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o catholic_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v &_o contend_v beside_o this_o protestant_n have_v not_o one_o authority_n nor_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o at_o this_o day_n that_o express_o say_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z only_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n thereof_o though_o divers_a impertinent_a piece_n of_o some_o father_n speech_n they_o will_v now_o and_o then_o pretend_v to_o allege_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o catholic_n do_v behold_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o whole_a â—â—nke_n of_o ancient_a father_n throughout_o every_o age_n stand_v with_o they_o in_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n i._o d._n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o exposition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n concur_v with_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o father_n throughout_o every_o age_n stand_v with_o you_o in_o this_o as_o you_o suppose_v undoubted_a truth_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o you_o to_o persuade_v assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o do_v so_o expound_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o your_o author_n have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o list_n
bellarmine_n this_o confession_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o where_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o continuance_n for_o the_o malignant_a church_n have_v last_v hitherto_o and_o will_v yet_o long_o and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o fail_v which_o yet_o be_v true_a church_n nor_o visibility_n for_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o you_o count_v heretical_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v still_o visible_a and_o such_o persecution_n and_o scandal_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v much_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n thereof_o reduce_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o small_a number_n scatter_v the_o minister_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o interrupt_v the_o public_a service_n so_o as_o the_o true_a professor_n seek_v shelter_n from_o the_o storm_n shall_v hardly_o be_v discern_v 19.10.14_o so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n so_o under_o the_o new_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v under_o arianisme_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o out_o of_o your_o writer_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v nor_o last_o unity_n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n babylon_n be_v also_o one_o and_o who_o know_v not_o what_o jar_n and_o dissension_n sometime_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n and_o between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v true_a church_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a and_o deceivable_a your_o note_n be_v if_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o persuade_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v back_v with_o authority_n of_o your_o great_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n it_o may_v suffice_v 3._o who_o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a n._n n._n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o note_n belong_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o will_v much_o alter_v your_o opinion_n i._o d._n it_o seem_v you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o these_o note_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o presume_v too_o far_o be_v never_o a_o more_o break_a succession_n in_o any_o church_n then_o that_o who_o at_o the_o first_o succeed_v who_o be_v uncertain_a namely_o in_o what_o order_n linus_n clemens_n cletus_n anacletus_fw-la shall_v stand_v about_o thirty_o schism_n have_v be_v therein_o some_o of_o they_o continue_v score_n of_o year_n together_o in_o which_o have_v be_v two_o pope_n genebrard_n three_o pope_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v discern_v which_o be_v lawful_a pope_n fifty_o of_o they_o in_o a_o row_n be_v monster_n rather_o than_o man_n apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a how_o many_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o that_o see_v by_o simony_n how_o many_o have_v be_v intrude_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o harlot_n yea_o a_o whore_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n so_o say_v sigebert_n marianus_n scotus_n bergomensis_n johannes_n stella_n nauclerus_fw-la johannes_n lucidus_fw-la baptista_n ignatius_n balaeus_n sabellicus_n ranulphus_fw-la petrarch_n boccace_n matthew_n palmer_n trithemius_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o your_o new_a upstart_n of_o yesternight_o to_o outface_v or_o control_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o nothing_o resemble_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n first_o plant_v there_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v whensoever_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o for_o it_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o for_o neither_o have_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o profession_n by_o which_o it_o be_v visible_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o one_o with_o itself_o for_o of_o other_o difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o due_a place_n but_o can_v we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n let_v we_o try_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o archbishop_n cranmers_n time_n be_v lawful_a i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o so_o downward_o be_v canonical_o call_v and_o consecrate_v what_o strong_a proof_n can_v you_o desire_v than_o the_o public_a register_n of_o every_o see_v mason_n out_o of_o which_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n design_v both_o the_o time_n when_o &_o the_o place_n where_o together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o impose_v hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o cudsemius_n come_v into_o england_n 11._o of_o purpose_n to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n touch_v your_o other_o three_o note_n i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o of_o athanasius_n have_v hitherto_o continue_v visible_a and_o in_o unity_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o all_o this_o we_o both_o profess_v and_o confess_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o affirmative_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v you_o affirm_v with_o us._n for_o as_o for_o the_o negative_n they_o be_v but_o novelty_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o any_o antiquity_n succession_n therefore_o continuance_n visibility_n unity_n belong_v unto_o our_o church_n i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v your_o promise_n and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o alter_v your_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o for_o your_o preamble_n n._n n._n your_o treatise_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o i_o howbeit_o you_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o reply_n acknowledge_v your_o inability_n to_o answer_v and_o hope_v i_o expect_v it_o not_o from_o you_o i._o d._n whether_o your_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o i_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v deliver_v i_o as_o from_o you_o and_o thereupon_o do_v i_o return_v you_o that_o reply_n which_o have_v it_o take_v due_a effect_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n then_o now_o you_o have_v to_o thank_v i_o answer_v from_o yourself_o i_o confess_v i_o expect_v noneâ—_n for_o i_o know_v your_o insufficiency_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v take_v counsel_n of_o some_o more_o sufficient_a than_o yourself_o and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v send_v i_o your_o common_a answer_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v be_v conscious_a to_o your_o own_o inability_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o be_v persuade_v n._n n._n notwithstanding_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v i_o see_v other_o divine_v not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v i._o d._n it_o be_v a_o foul_a untruth_n that_o protestant_n understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o to_o your_o shame_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n know_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o sound_o prove_v and_o neglect_v demonstrative_a reason_n mere_o to_o be_v sway_v with_o humane_a authority_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o put_v off_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n n._n n._n i_o except_o only_o against_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n the_o rest_n therefore_o be_v true_o relate_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o transubstantion_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v indeed_o devise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v always_o believe_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n
until_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n now_o if_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o your_o uncle_n live_v but_o as_o a_o serve_a priest_n beyond_o sea_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v you_o i_o hope_v the_o example_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o clerk_n and_o so_o reverend_a a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n as_o my_o uncle_n may_v much_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v i_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o father_n meaning_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v n._n n._n your_o first_o reason_n some_o of_o our_o writer_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o father_n that_o you_o do_v as_o mason_n perkins_n field_n covel_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n midleton_n morton_n the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i._o d._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v i_o have_v by_o sundry_a plain_a argument_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n the_o bare_a say_n of_o other_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v forbear_v assent_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o indeed_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v a_o vast_a untruth_n &_o utter_o incredible_a save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o the_o romish_a circe_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o who_o so_o confident_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n shall_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o have_v bind_v your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o believe_v what_o every_o popish_a shaveling_n tellâ—_n you_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o never_o to_o believe_v we_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n soever_o we_o speak_v so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o yet_o examine_v the_o particular_n n._n n._n mason_n be_v force_v to_o these_o word_n st_n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n steed_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyril_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a i._o d._n first_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v vouch_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o in_o that_o point_n second_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mason_n but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o mason_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a as_o a_o conference_n between_o philodoxus_n the_o papist_n and_o orthodoxus_n the_o protestant_n now_o these_o word_n be_v by_o mason_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o philodoxus_n 15._o and_o be_v indeed_o object_v to_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o call_v himself_o orthodoxus_n undertake_v in_o that_o place_n to_o answer_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o cheat_a companion_n as_o your_o author_n be_v who_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o protestant_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v 8._o take_v mason_n answer_v also_o s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o 10._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v ibid._n but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v intruth_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v thus_o he_o whereof_o nothing_o make_v for_o your_o sense_n but_o every_o thing_n rather_o for_o the_o contrary_n n._n n._n mr_n perkins_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n have_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o show_v a_o conversion_n s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o name_n of_o conversion_n and_o mutation_n s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n origen_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n gaudentius_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n by_o secret_a power_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n i._o d._n here_o mr_n perkins_n only_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o declare_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 154._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v he_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o bread_n understand_v the_o change_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n not_o substance_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a change_n in_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o substantial_a and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o 800_o year_n at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o rather_o and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o which_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o set_v down_o because_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o my_o answer_n now_o if_o your_o meaning_n accord_n with_o this_o of_o m._n perkins_n i_o be_o the_o glad_a if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o do_v n._n n._n d._n morton_n the_o centuriator_n and_o other_o be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o citation_n and_o so_o manifest_a for_o the_o verity_n that_o d._n field_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n d_o covel_n say_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n i._o d._n quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v and_o that_o plentiful_o but_o transubstantiation_n or_o your_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o 34._o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o
tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o but_o memoriam_fw-la facite_fw-la keep_v the_o memory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o cyprian_a 3._o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o i_o trow_v make_v any_o whit_n for_o your_o meaning_n n._n n._n dr_n morton_n cit_v out_o of_o bibliander_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thoda_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v whereupon_o he_o be_v force_v against_o mason_n and_o his_o director_n to_o say_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o those_o of_o basil_n frankford_n and_o stancarus_n what_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v white_a as_o milk_n the_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o r._n cahana_n who_o live_v long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o r._n juda_n r._n simeon_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n say_v dr_n morton_z be_v so_o direct_a for_o transubstantiation_n as_o no_o romish_a doctor_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o express_v yea_o they_o be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o say_n of_o transubstantiaâ—ors_n themselves_o i._o d._n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v not_o dr_n mortons_n book_n now_o at_o hand_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o where_o your_o author_n find_v his_o objection_n there_o i_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o a_o full_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o i_o have_v procure_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ere_o long_o brief_o thus_o first_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o bibliander_n make_v against_o you_o not_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v than_o they_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v then_o be_v those_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o foretell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n second_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o any_o such_o testimony_n nor_o be_v against_o mason_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n for_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o but_o i_o think_v you_o know_v not_o that_o eucharist_n signify_v thanksgiving_n or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v that_o when_o these_o testimony_n of_o r._n cahana_n r._n juda_n r._n simeon_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o rip_v they_o will_v prove_v hippocentaur_n and_o mere_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o such_o fellow_n as_o these_o shall_v either_o know_v or_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o foretell_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o your_o great_a rabbin_n and_o among_o they_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n search_v curious_o into_o every_o corner_n to_o find_v witness_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o careless_o omit_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v very_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o no_o doctor_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o nor_o transubstantiator_n almost_o ever_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a flout_n and_o argue_v how_o light_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o authority_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o until_o i_o be_v more_o certain_o inform_v only_o thus_o to_o allege_v jew_n be_v not_o to_o approve_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n n._n n._n the_o now_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n say_v and_o with_o he_o midleton_n agree_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o he_o yield_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v ergo_fw-la he_o assure_v we_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n constant_a and_o general_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v it_o yea_o far_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v recant_v i._o d._n have_v not_o your_o author_n want_v or_o forehead_n or_o brain_n or_o both_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a inference_n if_o he_o have_v say_v ergo_fw-la many_z believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o have_v keep_v his_o tongue_n within_o compass_n but_o say_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o general_a doctrine_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o mouth_n overflow_v &_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o latchet_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o abbot_n aelfrick_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n hold_v it_o who_o number_n yet_o be_v very_o great_a and_o they_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o berengarius_fw-la stand_v single_a &_o by_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o he_o have_v as_o many_o for_o he_o as_o be_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v he_o down_o howbeit_o the_o french_a church_n still_o resist_v both_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n &_o divers_a meeting_n together_o in_o anjow_n and_o turon_n resolve_v against_o he_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n hild._n it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n together_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v of_o god_n some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v which_o way_n to_o resolve_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v so_o settle_v therein_o as_o general_o &_o constant_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o maintain_v it_o apellas_n the_o jew_n may_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o list_v not_o i_o brief_o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v dispute_v of_o some_o while_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o until_o then_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o tonstal_n and_o scotus_n n._n n._n the_o same_o bishop_n and_o dr_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o patriarch_n jeremie_n say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n the_o bread_n pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i._o d._n yet_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n tell_v you_o also_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o error_n though_o the_o grecian_n hold_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o jeremie_n &_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o though_o the_o patriarch_n say_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o body_n yet_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o be_v now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o direct_o overturn_v your_o change_n by_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o above_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o your_o first_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o next_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o retort_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v the_o father_n because_o some_o protestant_n allow_v your_o sense_n neither_o may_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v because_o many_o papist_n allow_v mine_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n
and_o unheard_a of_o until_o this_o time_n and_o example_n whereof_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n neither_o final_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v two_o differ_v and_o distinct_a thing_n not_o the_o same_o which_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v opposite_a unto_o itself_o &_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v relative_n term_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o if_o no_o sign_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n destroy_v a_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o second_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o insensible_a sign_n than_o a_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o invisible_a colour_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n not_o the_o bread_n for_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o sign_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o only_o of_o their_o proper_a subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o our_o sight_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n what_o seraphical_a and_o pierce_a eye_n some_o of_o your_o illuminate_v may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o ordinary_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o what_o they_o see_v seem_v to_o they_o rather_o bread_n than_o flesh_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o shame_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v so_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v three_o &_o last_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o 2_o signify_v 1_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o order_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proportion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o our_o mutual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n principal_o stand_v bread_n indeed_o will_v every_o way_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v there_o 16.16.17_o for_o the_o break_v of_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o suffer_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o one_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o other_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o one_o bread_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o you_o have_v banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o analogy_n also_o together_o with_o it_o beside_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o body_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o identity_n or_o between_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o own_o self_n be_v mere_a frenzy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a grain_n and_o grape_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n or_o else_o neither_o be_v christ_n passion_n nor_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n resemble_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n in_o philosophy_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v it_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o hellebore_n for_o if_o accident_n nourish_v then_o be_v they_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o here_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n then_o of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o this_o of_o accident_n into_o substance_n if_o your_o monk_n for_o trial_n hereof_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n i_o think_v the_o swage_n of_o their_o fat_a paunch_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o substance_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o starve_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n feed_v not_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v which_o be_v sufficient_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o mock_v his_o church_n with_o vain_a show_n and_o illusion_n but_o as_o he_o true_o and_o real_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v true_a and_o real_a symbol_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o thus_o have_v we_o learn_v christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o four_o it_o gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o here_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o omit_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n already_o quote_v wherein_o be_v affirm_v either_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o tropical_o neither_o will_v i_o allege_v such_o frivolous_a break_a and_o impertinent_a sentence_n as_o your_o author_n furnish_v you_o with_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o among_o many_o i_o will_v select_v a_o few_o choice_a one_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o bear_v you_o down_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o number_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o pium._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o change_n thereof_o 2._o and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v thereby_o it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o for_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o cstrist_n neither_o nourish_v our_o body_n 33._o nor_o be_v convert_v into_o they_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a take_v away_o bread_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o earthly_a thing_n therein_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v earthly_a 2._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v against_o the_o encratites_n who_o abhor_a wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o drink_v it_o because_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o bless_a cup._n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v only_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o no_o wine_n 40._o tertullian_n what_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o signify_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n then_o be_v it_o not_o his_o body_n 1â—_n origen_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o unworthy_a of_o bread_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o true_a body_n 3._o cyprian_a the_o lord_n offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v consecrate_a ergo_fw-la after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n again_o we_o find_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v ibid._n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o
call_v his_o blood_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o yet_o again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v want_v to_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v verbum_fw-la athanasius_n he_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o how_o many_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o corporal_a understanding_n and_o then_o may_v understand_v his_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v meat_n from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v give_v here_o express_o he_o reject_v the_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 3._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaâ—ia_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o signify_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 27._o macarius_n they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o knot_n of_o argument_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v anti-type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v spiritual_a your_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a and_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n not_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o yet_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o conversion_n into_o it_o for_o it_o remain_v ointment_n still_o 9_o but_o by_o accession_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o compare_v therewith_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o at_o length_n conclude_v it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v new_a nature_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v their_o nature_n plain_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v above_o neture_n wherefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v they_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n lo_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v yet_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v change_v therefore_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n saint_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n aâ—aphora_fw-it for_o he_o you_o make_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n on_o high_a who_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o healthful_a passion_n which_o we_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o memorial_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o here_o for_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o present_a 2._o gregory_n nazianzen_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passover_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o afraid_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n the_o passeover_n therefore_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n bâ—pâ—_n gregory_n nyssen_n declare_v the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n express_v it_o by_o three_o similitude_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n worship_n of_o a_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a table_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n who_o of_o a_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o the_o blessing_n make_v a_o teacher_n &_o prelate_n of_o divine_a mystery_n bread_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o priest_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n anath_n and_o do_v thou_o urge_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o gross_a thought_n that_o believe_v so_o and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v with_o humane_a thought_n to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o man_n but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v anchorato_n this_o of_o i_o be_v that_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_v neither_o to_o the_o incarnate_a image_n nor_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o member_n for_o this_o be_v oblong_a or_o of_o roll_n fashion_n senseless_a as_o concern_v power_n if_o it_o be_v unequal_a to_o christ_n and_o void_a of_o sense_n caesar_n then_o be_v it_o not_o christ._n saint_n chrysostome_n before_o consecration_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v in_o it_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n these_o sanctify_a vessel_n 12._o in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n &_o if_o so_o 22._o what_o become_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n hierom_n the_o wicked_a nor_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hac_fw-la again_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o make_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n joh._n saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n sentent_fw-fr again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o judgement_n observe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 8._o not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o yet_o again_o